Best Copy Available The following title is missing pages or has damaged text. An Exact duplicate could not be found. Irregularities do exist. 51133), t ~1RSTA TOIS.BY C HA RLE S DIGCKE -NS* INtW IXDl APPLETO~N II49 5 4V ~ 00 PREFACE. TuE narrow space within which it was necessary to confine these Christmas Storioei lion they were originally published, rendered their construction a matter of some diffiiAty, and almost necessitated what is peculiar in their machinery. I never attempted teat elaboration of detail in the working out of character within such limits, believing rat it could not succeed. My purpose was, in a whimsical kind of masque which the.od humor of the season justified, to awaken some loving and forbearing thoughts, ever out of season in a Christian land. 149866 CONTENTS, PA( A CHRISTMAS CAROL,. TE CHIMES, E CRICKET ON THE HEARTH,. THE BATTLE OF LIFE,. THE HAUNTED MAN,. e 1.. 0.... 0... 0 1t,,. *wn~f.*WAT....., i A CHRISTMAS CAROL. BEING A GHOST STORY OF CHRISTMAS. STAVE ONE. MARLEY'S GHOST. MARIEY was dead, to begin with. There is no doubt whatever about that. The register of his burial was signed by the clergyman, the clerk, the undertaker, and the chief mourner. Scrooge signed it. And Scrooge's name was good upon 'Change, for anything he chose to put his hand to. d Old Marley was as dead as a door-nail. Mind I I don't mean to say that I know, of own knowledge, what there is particularly Ead about a door-nail. I might have been inclined, myself, to regard a coffin-nail as the deadest piece of ironmongery in the trade. But the -fsdom of our ancestors is in the simile; and my SAlhallowed hands shall not disturb it, or the Country's done for. You will therefore permit me to repeat, emphatically, that Marley was as dead as a door-nail. Scrooge knew he was dead? Of course he did.: in,,< could it be otherwise? Scrooge and he 'ere partners for I don't know how many years. Scrooge was his sole executor, his sole administrator, his sole assign, his sole residuary legatee, his sole friend, and sole mourner. And even Scrooge was not so dreadfully cut up by the sad event, but that he was an excellent man of business on the vry day of the funeral, and solemnised it within undoubted bargain. a he mention of Marley's funeral brings me.'i..i: to the point I started from. There is no Ibubt that Marley was dead. This must be iisinctly understood, or nothing wonderful can. me of the story I am going to rclate. If - e were not perfectly convinced that Hamlet's j ather died before the play began, there would be nothing more remarkable in his taking a sroll t night, in an easterly wind, upon his own ramparts, than there would be in any other middle-,ged gentleman rashly turning out after dark in a breezy spot-say Saint Paul's Church-yard for nstance-literally to astonish his son's weak - mind. Scrooge never painted out Old Marley's name. There it stood, years afterwards, above the warehouse door: Scrooge and Marley. The firm was known as Scrooge and Marley. Sometimes people new to the business called Scrooge Scrooge, and sometimes Marley, but he answered to both names. It was all the same to him. Oh I But he was a tight-fisted hand at the grindstone, Scrooge I a squeezing, wrenching, grasping, scraping, clutching, covetous, old sinner Hard and sharp as flint, from which no steel had ever struck out generous fire; secret, and self-contained, and solitary as an oyster. The cold within him froze his old features, nipped his pointed nose, shrivelled his cheek, stiffened his gait; made his eyes red, his thin lips blue; and spoke out shrewdlyin his grating voice. Afrosty rime was on his head, and on his eyebrows, and his wiry chin. He carried his own low temperature always about with him; he iced his office n the dog-days; and didn't thaw it one degree at Christmas. External heat and cold had little influence on Scrooge. No warmth could warm no wintry weather chill him. No wind that blew was bitterer than he, no falling snow was more intent upon its purpose, no pelting rain less op.ento entreaty. Foul weather didn't know where to have him. The heaviest rain, and snow, and bail, and sleet, could boast of the advantage over him in only one respect. They often "came down" handsomely, and Scrooge never did. Nobody ever stopped him in the street to say, with gladsome looks, "My dear Scrooge, how are you? When will you come to see me?" No: beggars implored him to bestow a trifle, no children asked hifwhst it was o'clock, no man or woman ever once in all his life inquired the way to such and scsh a place, of Scrooge. Even the blindmen's dogs appeared to know him; and when they saw him coming on, would tug their owners into doorways and up courts; and then would wag their tails as though they said, "no eye at all is better than an evil eye, dark master!" But what did Scrooge care It was the very thing he liked. To edge his way along th 2A~ CHIRISTIAS BOOKS. crowded paths of life, warning all human sympathy 'to keep its distance, was what the knowing ones called " nuts " to Scrooge. Once upon a time-of all the good days in the year, on Christmas Eve-old Scrooge sat busy in his counting-house. It was cold, bleak, biting weather: foggy withal: and he could hear the people in the court outside, go wheezing up and down, beating their hands upon their breasts, and stamping their feet upon the pavement stones to warm them. The city clocks had only just gone three, but it was quite dark already-it had not been light all day-and candles were flaring in the windows of the neighboring offices, like ruddy smears upon the palpable brown air. The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole, and was so dense without, that although the court was of the narrowest, the houses opposite were mere phantoms. To see the dingy cloud come drooping down, obscuring everything, one might have thought that Nature lived hard by, and was brewing on a large scale. The door of Scrooge's counting-house was open, that he might keep his eye upon his clerk, who in a dismal little cell beyond, a sort of tank, was copying letters. Scrooge had a very small fire, but the clerk'-s fire was so very much smaller that it looked like one coal. But he couldn't replenish it, for Scrooge kept the coal-box in his own room; and so surely as the clerk came in with the shovel, the master predicted that it would be necessary for them to part. Wherefore the tcerk put on his white comforter, and tried to Warm himself at the candle; in which effort, not betig a man of strong imagination, he failed. "A merry Christmas, uncle I God save you!" tried a cheerful voice. It was the voice of Ociooge's nephew, who came upon him so quickly that this was the first intimation he had of his approach. Bah 1" said Scrooge, "Humbug!" He had so heated himself with ralpid walking in the fog and frost, this nephew of Scrooge's, that he was all in a glow; his face was ruddy and bhadsome; his eyes sparkled, and his breath amoked again. "Christmas a humbug, uncle! " said Scrooge's a thew. "You don't mean that, I am sure?" "I do," said Scrooge, " Merry Christmas I What right have you to be merry? What reason btae you to be merry? You're poor enough." "Come then," returned the nephew gaily. 4Wh0at right have you to be dismal? What toeso have you to be morose? You're rich Scrooge having no better answer ready on the ar of the moment, said, "Bah I" again; and followed Itup with " Humbug I" "Don't be cross, uncle!" said the nephew. "What else can I be," returned the uncle, w I live in such a world of fools as this? X 'Christmas! Out upon merry Christmas I t' Christmas time to you but a time for paying bits without money; a time for finding your self a year older, and not an hour richer; a time for balancing your books and having every item in 'em through a round dozen of months presented dead against y)u? If I could work my will," said Scrooge indignantly, " every idiot who goes about with 'Merry Christmas,' on his lips, should be boiled with his own pudding, and buried with a stake of holly run through his heart. Iie should!" "Uncle! " pleaded the nephew. "Nephew I" returned the uncle, sternly, "keep Christmas in your own way, and let me keep it in mine." "Keep it!" repeated Scrooge's nephew. "But you don't keep it." "Let me leave it alone, then," said Scrooge. "Much good may it do you I Much good it has ever done you I " "There are many things from which I might have derived good, by which I have not profited, I dare say," returned the nephew, "Christmas among the rest. But I am sure I have always thought of Christmas time, when it has come round-apart from the veneration due to its sacred name and origin, if anything belonging to it can be apart from that-as a good time; a kind, forgiving, charitable, pleasant time; the only time I know of, in the long calendar of the year. when men and women seem by one consent to open their shut-up hearts freely, and to think of people below them as if they really were fellow-passengers to the grave, and not another race of creatures bound on other journeys. And therefore, uncle, though it has never put a scrap of gold or silver in my pocket, I believe that it has done me good, and will do me good; and I say, God bless it!" The clerk in the tank involuntarily applauded. Becoming immediately sensible of the impropriety, he poked the fire, and extinguished the last frail spark for ever. "Let me hear another sound from you," said Scrooge, "and you'll keep your Christmas by losing your situation; you're quite a powerful speaker, sir," he added, turning to his nephew. "I wonder you don't go into Parliament." "Don't be angry, uncle. Come! Dine with us to-morrow." Scrooge said that he would see him-yes, indeed he did. He went the whole length of the expression, and said that he would see him in that extremity first. " But why?" cried Scrooge's nephew. "Why?" " Why did you get married?" said Scrooge. " Because I fell in love." " Because you fell in love 1" growled Scrooge, as if that were the only one thing in the world more ridiculous than a merry Christmas. "Good afternoon 1" " Nay, uncle, but you never came to see ma before that happened. Why give it as a reason for not coming now " Good afternoon," said Scrooge. A CRISTMSAS CAROL. } "I want nothing from you; I asik nothin^of nish Christian cheer of mind or body to the muniton; why cannot we be friends? " tude," returned the gentleman, "a few of us are "Good afternoon," said Scrooge. endeavoring to raise a fund to buy the Poor sonim I am sorry, with all my heart, to find yo.so meat and drink, and' means of warmth. We resolute. We have never had any quarrel, to choose this time, because it is a time, of all others, which I have been a party. But I have made the when Want is keenly felt, and Abundance rejoices. trial in homage to Christmas, and I'll keep my What shall I put you down for?" Christmas humor to the last. So A Merry Christ- " Nothing I" Scrooge replied. nas, uncle!" "Yon wish to be anonymous?" "lood afternoon!" said Scrooge. "I wish to be left alone," said Scrooge. "And A Happy New Year 1 " "Since you ask me what I wish, gentlemen, that "Good afternoon!" said Scrooge. is my answer. I don't make merry myself at Ilis nephew left the room without an angry Christmas, and I can't afford to make idle people word, notwithstanding. He stopped at the outer merry. I help to support the establishments I door to bestow the greetings of the season on the have mentioned-they cost enough: and those clerk, who, cold as he. was, was warmer than who are badly off must go there." Scrooge; for he returned them cordially "M any can't go there; and many would rather "There's another fellow," muttered Scrooge; die." who overheard him: " my clerk, with fifteen shil- "If they would rather die," said Scrooge, lings a-week, and a wife and family, talking about " they had better do it, and decrease the surplus a merry Christmas. I'll retireto Bedlam." population. Besides-excuse me-I don't know This lunatic, in letting Scrooge's nephew out, that." had let two other people in. They were portly "But you might know it," observed the gcngentlemen, pleasant to behold, and now stood, tleman. with their hats off, in Scrooge's office. They had " It's not my business," Scrooge returned. books and papers in their hands, and bowed to " It's enough for a man to understand his own him. business, and not to interfere with other people's. "Scrooge and Marley's, I believe," said one of Mine occupies me constantly. Good afternoon, the gentlemen, referring to his list. " Have I the gentlemen " pleasure of addressing AMr. Scrooge, or Mr. Mar- Seeing clearly that it would be useless to purley?" sue their point, the gentlemen withdrew. Scrooge "Mr. Marley has been dead these seven years," resumed his labors with an improved opinion of Scrooge replied. " He died seven years ago, this himself, and in a more facetious temper than was very night." usual with him. "' We have no doubt his liberality is well repre- Meanwhile the fog and darkness thickened so, sented by his surviving partner," said the gentle- that people ran about with flaring links, profferino man, presenting his credentials. their services to go before horses in carriages, and It certainly was; for they had been two kin- conduct them on their way. The ancient tower dred spirits. At the ominous word "liberality," of a church, whose gruff old bell was always peepScrOoge frowned, and shook his head, and handed ing slily down at Scrooge out of a gothic window the credentials back. in the wall, became irnisible, and struck the hours "At this festive season of the year, Mr. and quarters in the cTouds, with tremulous vibraScrooge," said the gentleman, taking up a pen, tions afterwards, as if its teeth were chattering in "it is more than usually desirable that we should its frozen head up there. The cold became inmake some slight provision for the Poor and des- tense. In the main street, at the corner of the titute, who suffer greatly at the 'present time. court, some laborers were repairing the gas-pipea, Many thousands are in want of common necessa- and had lighted a great fire in a brazier, round ries; hundreds of thousands are in want of com- vwhich a party of ragged men and boys were gathmon comforts, sir." ered: warming their hands and winking their "Are there no prisons? " asked Scrooge. eyes before the blaze in rapture. The water-plug "Plenty of prisons," said the gentleman, lay- being left in solitude, its overflowings suddenly Itg down the pen again. congealed, and turned to misanthropic ice. The I "And the Union workhouses?" demanded brightness of the shops where holly sprigs and Scrooge. "Are they still in operation?" berries crackled in the lamp heat of the windows, j "They are. Still," returned the gentleman, made pale faces ruddyas theypassed. Poulteres' ' 'I wish I could say they were not." and grocers' trades became a splendid joke; a "The Treadmill and the Poor Law are in full glorious pageant, with which it was next to imvigor, then? " said Scrooge. possible to believe that such dull principles ae "Both very busy, sir." bargain and sale had anything to do. The Lord i Oh! I was afraid, from what you said at first, Mayor, in the stronghold of the lmighty Mansion that something had occurred to stop them in their House, gave orders to his fifty cooks -and butlers useful course," said Scrooge. I am very glad to t keep Christmas as a Lord Mayor's household hear it." should; and even the little tailor, whom he bfi "lnder the impression thathey scarcely far- fined ive shillings on the previous Monday i~ ) CIRISTMlAS BOOKS. being drunk and bloodthirsty in the streets, stirred up to-morrow's pudding in his garret, while his lean wife and the baby sallied out to buy the beef. Foggier yet, and colder I Piercing, searching, biting cold. If the good St. Dunstan had but nipped the Evil Spirit's nose with a touch of such weather as that, instead of using his familiar weapons, then indeed he would have roared to lusty purpose. The owner of one scant young nose, gnawed and mumbled by the hungry cold as -bones are gnawed by dogs, stooped down at Scrooge's key-hole to regale him with a Christmas carol; but at the first sound of " God bless you merry gentleman, May nothing you dismay I" Scrooge seized the ruler with such energy of action, that the singer fled in terror, leaving the key-hole to the fog, and even more congenial frost. At length the hour of shutting up the countinghouse arrived. With an ill-will Scrooge dismounted from his stool, and tacitly admitted the fact to the expectant clerk in the Tank, who instantly enufied his candle out, and put on his hat. " You'll want all-day to-morrow, I suppose?" said Scrooge. "If quite convenient, sir." "It's not convenient," said Scrooge, and it's not fair. If I was to stop half-a-crown for it, you'd think yourself ill-used, I'll be bound?" The clerk smiled faintly. "And yet," said Scrooge, "you don't think me ill-used, when I pay a day's wages for no work." The clerk observed that it was only once a year. "A poor excuse for picking a man's pocket every twenty-fifth of December I" said Scrooge, buttoning his great-coat to the chin. " But I suppose you must have the whole day. Be here all the earlier next morning." The clerk promised that he would; and Scrooge walked out with a growl. The office was closed in a twinkling, and the clerk, with the long ends of his white comforter dangling below his waist (for he boasted no great-coat), went down a slide on Cornhill, at the end of a lane of boys, twenty times, in honor of its being Christmas-eve, and then ran home to Camden Town as hard as he could pelt, to play at blindman's buff. Scrooge took his melancholy dinner in his usual melancholy tavern; and having read all the newspapers, and beguiled the rest of the evening with his banker's-book, went home to bed. He lived in chambers which had once belonged to his deceased partner. They were a gloomy suite of rooms, in a lowering pile of building up a yard, where it had so little business to be, that one could scarcely help fancying it must have run there when it was a young house, playing at hideand-seek with other houses, and have forgotten the way out again. It was old enough now, and dreary enough; for nobody lived in itbut Scrooge, the other oons being al let out as offices. The yard was so dark that even Scrooge, who knew its every stone, was fain to grope with his nands. The fog and frost so hung about the black old gateway of the house, that it seemed as if the Genius of the Weather sat in mournful meditation on the threshold. Now, it is a fact, that there was nothing at all particular about the knocker on the door, except that it was very large. It is also a fact, that Scrooge had seen it, night and morning, during his whole residence in that place; also that Scrooge had as little of what is called fancy about him as any man in the City of London, even including -which is a bold word-the corporation, aldermen, and livery. Let it also be borne in mind, that Scrooge had not bestowed one thought on Marley since his last mention of his seven-years' dead partner that afternoon. And then let any man explain to me, if he can, how it happened that Scrooge, having his key in the lock of the door, saw in the knocker, without its undergoing any intermediate process of change-not a knocker, but Marley's face. Marley's face. It was not in impenetrablo shadow, as the other objects in the yard were, but had a dismal light about it, like a bad lobster in a dark cellar. It was not angry or ferocious,,but looked at Scrooge as Marley used to look: with ghostly spectacles turned up on its ghostly forehead. The hair was curiously stirred, as if by breath or hot air; and, though the eyes were wide open, they were perfectly motionless. That, and its livid color, made it horrible; but its horror seemed to be in spite of the face, and beyond its control, rather than a part of its own expression. As Scrooge looked fixedly at this phenomenon, it was a knocker again. To say that he was not startled, or that his blood was not conscious of a terrible sensaticn to which it had been a stranger from infancy, would be untrue. But he put his hand upon the key he had relinquished, turned it sturdily, walked in, and lighted his candle. He did pause, with a moment's irresolution, before he shut the door; and he did look cautiously behind it first, as if he half-expected to be terrified with the sight of Marley's pigtail sticking out into the hall. But there was nothing on the back of the door, except the screws and nuts that held the knocker on, so he said, " Pooh, pooh I' and closed it with a bang. The sound resounded through the house like thunder. Every room above, and every cask'in the wine-merchant's cellars below, appeared to have a separate peal of echoes of its own. Scrooge was not a man to be frightened by echoes. He fastened the door, and walked across the hall, and up the stairs; slowly too; trimming his candle as he went. You may talk vaguely about driving a coachand-six up a good old flight of stairs, or through a bad young Act of Parliament; but I mean to say you might have got a hearse up that staircase, and taken it broadwise, with the splinter-bar towards the wall and te door towards the balustrades; A CHIRISTMAS CAROL. V end done It easy. There was plenty of width for that, and room to spare; which is perhaps the reason why Scrooge thought he saw a locomotive hearse going on before him in the gloom. Half a dozen gas-lamps out of the street wouldn't have lighted the entry too well, so you may suppose that it was pretty dark with Scrooge's dip. Up Scrooge went, not caring a button for that. Darkness is cheap, and Scrooge liked it. But before he shut his heavy door, he walked through his rooms to see that all was right. He had just enough recollection of the face to desire to do that. Sitting-room, bed-room, lumber-room. All as they should be. Nobody under the table, nobody under the sofa; a small fire in the grate; spoon and basin ready; and the little saucepan of gruel (Scrooge had a cold in his head) upon the hob. Nobody under the bed; nobody in the closet; nobody in his dressing-gown, which was hanging up in a suspicious attitude against the wall. Lumber-room as usual. Old fire-guard, old shoes, two fish-baskets, washing-stand on three legs, and a poker. Quite satisfied, he closed his door, and locked himself in; double-locked himself in, which was not his custom. Thus secured against surprise, he took off his cravat; put on his dressing-gown and slippers, and his night-cap; and sat down before the fire to take his gruel. It was a very low fire indeed; nothing on such a bitter night. He was obliged to sit close to it, and brood over it, before he could extract the least sensation of warmth from such a handful of fuel. The fireplace was an old one, built by some Dutch merchant long ago, and paved all round with quaint Dutch tiles, designed to illustrate the Scriptures. There were Cains and Abels, Pharaoh's daughters, Queens of Sheba, Angelic messengers descending through the air on clouds like feather-beds, Abrahams, Belshazzars, Apostles putting off to sea in butter-boats, hundreds of figures to attract his thoughts; and yet that face of Marley, seven years dead, came like the ancient Prophet's rod, and swallowed up the whole. If each smooth tile had been a blank at first, with power to shape some picture on its surface from the disjointed fragments of his thoughts, there would have been a copy of old Marley's head on every one. "Humbug I" said Scrooge; and walked across the room. After several turns, he sat down again. As he threw his head back in the chair, his glance happened to rest upon a bell, a disused bell, that hung in the room, and communicated for some purpose now forgotten with a chamber in the highest story of the building. It was with great astonishment, and with a strange, inexplicable dread, that as he looked, he saw this bell begin to swing. It swung so softly in the outset that it scarcely made a sound; but soon it rang fut loudly, and so did every bell in the house. This might have lasted half a minute, or a minute, but it seemed an hour. The bells ceased as they had begun, together. They M ere succeed ed by a clanking noise, deep down below, as if some person were dragging a heavy chain over the casks in the wine-merchant's cellar. Scrooge then remembered to have heard that ghosts in haunted houses were described as dragging chains. The cellar-door flew open with a booming sound, and then he heard the noise muchjouder, on the floors below; then coming up the stairs; then coming straight towards his door. "It's humbug still " said Scrooge. "I won't believe it." His color changed though, when, without a pause, it came on through the heavy door, and passed into the room before his eyes. Upon its coming in, the dying flame leaped up, as though it cried " I know him! Marley's ghost I" and fell again. The same face: the very same. Marley in his pig-tail, usual waistcoat, tights, and boots; the tassels on the latter bristling, like his pig-tail, and his coat-skirts, and the hair upon his head. The chain he drew was clasped about his middle. It was long and wound about him like a tail; and it was made (for Scrooge observed it closely) of cash-boxes, keys, padlocks, ledgers, deeds, and heavy purses wrought in steel. His body was transparent; so that Scrooge, observing him, and looking through his waistcoat, could see the two buttons on his coat behind. Scrooge had often heard it said that Marley had no bowels, but he had never believed it untid now. No, nor did he believe it even now. Thoug. he looked the phantom through and through, and saw it standing before him; though he felt the chilling influence of its death-cold eyes; and marked the very texture of the folded kerchief bound about its head and chin, which wrapper he had not observed before; he was still incredulous, and fought against his senses. "How now I" said Scrooge, caustic and cold as ever. " What do you want with me?" " Much "-Marley's voice, no doubt about it. " Who are you? " "Ask me who I was." " Who were you then? " said Scrooge, raising his voice. "You're particular, for a shade." He was going to say" to a shade," but substituted this, as more appropriate. "In life I was your partner, Jacob Marley." "Can you-can you sit down?" asked Scrooge, looking doubtfully at him. "I can." "Do it, then." Scrooge asked the question, because he didn't know whether a ghost so transparent might ind himself in a condition to take a chair; and felt that in the event of its being impossible, it might involve the necessity of an embarrassing explanation. But the ghost sat down on the opposite side of the fireplace, as if h reee quite used to it. CHRIST'fAS BOOKS. "Yon don't believe in me," observed the Ghost. "I don't," said Scrooge. "What evidence would you have of my reality oeyond that of your ownfsenses?" "I don't know," said Scrooge. "Why do you doubt your senses?" "Because," said Scrooge, " a little thing affects them. A slight disorder of the stomach makes them cheats. You maybe an undigested bit of beef, a blot of mustard, a crumb of cheese, a fragment of an underdone potato. There's more of gravy than of grave about you, whatever you are I" Scrooge was not much in the habit of cracking jokes, nor did he feel in his heart, by any means waggish then. The truth is, that he tried to be smart, as a means of distracting his own attention, and keeping down his terror; for the spectre's voice disturbed the very marrow in his bones. To sit, staring at those fixed glazed eyes, in silence for a moment, would play, Scrooge felt, the very deuce with him. There was something very awful, too, in the spectre's being provided with an infernal atmosphere of his own. Scrooge could not feel it himself, but this was clearly the case; for though the Ghost sat perfectly motionless, its hair, and skirts, and tassels, were still agitated as by the hot vapor from an oven. "You see this toothpick?" said Scrooge, returning quickly to the charge, for the reason just assigned; and wishing, though it were only for a second, to divert the vision's stony gaze from himself. " I do," replied the Ghost. "You are not looking at it," said Scrooge. "But I see it," said the Ghost, "notwithstanding." '"WellI" returned Scrooge, "I have but to swallow this, and be for the rest of my days pertecuted by a legion of goblins, all of my own creation. Humbug, I tell you; humbug!" At this the spirit raised a frightful cry, and shook its chain with such a dismal and appalling noise, that Scrooge held on tight to his chair, to save himself from falling in a swoon. But how much greater was his horror, when the phantom taking off the bandage round his head, as if it were too warm to wear in-doors, its lower jaw dropped down upon its breast I Scrooge fell upon his knees, and clasped his hands before his face. "Mercy " he said. " Dreadful apparition, why do you trouble me?" " Man of the worldly mind I " replied the Ghost, "do you believe in me or not? " "I do," sad Scrooge. "I must. But whydo spirits walk the earth, and why do they come to mce?" "It is required of every man," the Ghost returned, " that the spirit within him should walk abroad among his fellow-men, and travel far and wide; and if that goes notforth in life, it is condemned to do so after death. It is doomed to wander through the world - oh, woe is me!and witness what it cannot share, but might hayv shared on earth, and turned to happiness! " Again the spectre raised a cry, and shook its chain and wrung its shadowy hands. "You are fettered," said Scrooge, trembling. "Tell me why?" " I wear the chain I forged in life," replied the Ghost. " I made it link by link, and yard by yard; I girded it on of my own free will, and of my own free will I wore it. Is its pattern strange to you?"l Scrooge trembled more and more. "Or would you know," pursued the Ghost, "the weight and length of the strong coil you bear yourself? It was full as heavy and as long as this, seven Christmas Eves ago. You ha e labored on it since. It is a ponderous chain I" Scrooge glanced about him on the floor, in the expectation of finding himself surrounded by some fifty or sixty fathoms of iron cable; but he could see nothing. "Jacob," he said imploringly. "Old Jacob Marley, tell me more. Speak comfort to me, Jacob!" "I have none to give," the Ghost replied. "It comes from other regions, Ehenezer Scrooge, and is conveyed by other ministers, to other kinds of men. Nor can I tell you what I would. A very little more, is all permitted to me. I cannot rest, I cannot stay, I cannot linger anywhere. My spirit never walked beyond our counting-housemark me I-in life my spirit never roved beyond the narrow limits of our money-changing hole; and weary journeys lie before me!" It was a habit with Scrooge, whenever he became thoughtful, to put his hands in his breeches' pockets. Pondering on what the Ghost had said, he did so now, but without lifting up his eyes, or getting off his knees. "You must have been very slow about it, Jacob," Scrooge observed, in a business-like manner, though with humility and deference. "Slow I " the Ghost repeated. "Seven years dead," mused Scrooge. "And travelling all the time? " "The whole time." said the Ghost. "No rest no peace. Incessant torture of remorse." "You travel fast?" said Scrooge. "On the wings of the wind," replied the Ghost. "You might have got over a great quantity of ground in seven years," said Scrooge. The Ghost, on hearing this, set up another cry, and clanked its chain so hideously in the dead silence of the night, that the Ward would hav6becn justified in indicting it for a nuisance. "0 captive, bound, and double-ironed," cried the phantom, "not to know that ages ofinFt ssnt labor, by immortal creatures, for this earth must pass into eternity before the good of whichtes susceptible is all developed. Not to know that ny any Ch stan pirit workinr k indly ts ttle A CIII2ISTfAS CAROL. 1I sphere, whatever It may be, will find its mortal life too short for its vast means of usefulness. Not to know that no space of regret can make amends for one life's opportunities misused! Yet such was II Oh! such was I!" "But you were always a good man of business, Jacob," faltered Scrooge, who now began to apply this to himself. "Business!" cried the Ghost, wringing its hands again. "Mankind was my business. The common welfare was my business; charity, mercy, forbearance, and benevolence, were, all, my business. The dealings of my trade were but a drop of water in the comprehensive ocean of my business I" It held up its chain at arm's length, as if that were the cause of all its unavailing grief, and flung it heavily upon the ground again. "At this time of the rolling year," the spectre said, "I suffer most. Why did I walk through crowds of fellow-beings with my eyes turned down, and never raise them to that blessed Star which led the Wise Men to a poor abode I Were there no poor homes to which its light would have conducted me!" Scrooge was very much dismayed to hear the spectre going on at this rate, and began to quake exceedingly. " Hear me! " cried the Ghost. "My time is nearly gone I " "I will," said Scrooge. " But don't be hard upon me I Don't be flowery, Jacob I Pray I" "How it is that I appear before you in a shape that you can see, I may not tell. I have sat invisible beside you many and many a day." It was not an agreeable idea. Scrooge shivered, and wiped the perspiration from his brow. "That is no light part of my penance," pursued the Ghost. "I am here to-night to warn you,,that you have yet a chance and hope of escaping my fate. A chance and hope of my procuring, Ebenezer." "You were always a good friend to me," said Scrooge. " Thank'ee " "You will be haunted," resumed the Ghost, "by Three Spirits." Scrooge's countenance fell almost as low as the CGhost's had done. "Is that the chance and hope you mentioned, Jacob? " he demanded, in a faltering voice. "It is." "I-I think I'd rather not," said Scrooge. "Without their visits," said the Ghost,' " you cannot hope to shun the path I tread. Expect the first to-morrow, when the bell tolls One." "Couldn't I take 'en all at once, and have it over, Jacob?" hinted Scrooge. "Expect the second on the next night at the same hour. The third, upon the next night when the last stroke of Twelve has ceased to vibrate. Look to see me no more; and look that, for your own sake, you remember what has passed between al 1 " When it had said these words, the spectre took its wrapper from the table, and bound it rouna its head, as before. Scrooge knew this by the smart sound its teeth made, when the jaws were brought together by the bandage. Ie ventured to raise his eyes again, and found his supernatural visitor confronting him in an erect attitude, with its chain wound over and about its arm. The apparition walked backward from him; and at every step it took, the window raised itself a little, so that when the spectre reached it, it was wide open. It beckoned Scrooge to approach, which he did. When they were within two paces of each other, Marley's Ghost held up its hand, warning him to come no nearer. Scrooge stopped. Not so much in obedience, as in surprise and fear; for on the raising of the hand he became sensible of confused noises in the air; incoherent sounds of lamentation and regret; wailings inexpressibly sorrowful and self-accusatory. The spectre, after listening a moment, joined in the mournful dirge; and floated out upon the bleak, dark night. Scrooge followed to the window; desperate in his curiosity. He looked out. The air was filled with phantoms, wandering hither and thither in restless haste, and moaning as they went. Every one of them wore chains like Marley's ghost; some few (they might be guilty governments) were linked together; none were free. Many had been personally known to Scrooge in their lives. He had been quite familiar with one old ghost, in a white waistcoat, with a monstrous iron safe attached to its ancle, who cried piteously at being unable to assist a wretched woman with an infant, whom it saw below upon a door-step. The misery with them all, was, clearly, that they sought to interfere, for good, in human matters, and had lost the power for ever. Whether these creatures faded into mist, or mist enshrouded them, he could not tell. But they and their spirit voices faded together; and the night became as it had been when he walked home. Scrooge closed the window, and examined the door by which the Ghost had entered. It was double-locked, as he had locked it with his own hands, and the bolts were undisturbed. Ite tried to say " Humbug " but stopped at the first syllable. And being, from the emotion he had undergone, or the fatigues of the day, or his glimpse of the Invisible World, or the dull conversation of the Ghost, or the lateness of the hour, much in need of repose, went straight to bed without undressing, and fell asleep upon the instant. STAVE II. THI FIRST OF THE THREE SPIRITS. WHEN Scrooge awoke, it was so dark, that, looking out of bed, he could scarcely distinguish the transparent window'from the opaque wallt of his chamber. He was endeavoring to pierce tho CIHRISTMAS BOOKS darkness with his ferret eyes, when the chimes of a neighboring church struck the four quarters. So he listened for the hour. To his great astonishment the heavy bell went on from six to seven, and from seven to eight, and regularly up to twelve: then stopped. Twelve! It was past two when he went to bed. The clock was wrong. An icicle must have got ito the works. Twelve l He touched the spring of his repeater, to correct this most preposterous clock. Its rapid little pulse beat twelve, and stopped. "Why, it isn't possible," said Scrooge, "that I can have slept through a whole day and far into another night. It isn't possible that any thing has happened to the sun, and this is twelve at noon!" The idea being an alarming one, he scrambled out of bed, and groped his way to the window. He was obliged to rub the frost off with the sleeve of his dressing-gown, before he could see any thing; and could see very little then. All he could make out was, that it was still very foggy and extremely cold, and that there was no noise of people running to and fro, and making a great stir, as there unquestionably would have been if night had beaten off bright day, and taken possession of the world. This was a great relief, because "Three days after sight of this First of Exchange pay to Mr. Ebenezer Scrooge or his order," and so forth, would have become a mere United States' security if there were no days to count by. Scrooge went to bed again, and thought, and thought, and thought it over and over, and could make nothing of it. The more he thought, the more perplexed he was; and the more he endeavored not to think, the more he thought. Marley's Ghost bothered him exceedingly. Every time he resolved within himself, after mature inquiry, that it was alr a dream, his mind flew back again, like a strong spring released, to its first position, and presented the same problem to be worked all through, "Was it a dream or not?" Scrooge lay in this state until the chime had gone three quarters more, when he remembered, on a sudden, that the Ghost had warned him of a visitation when the bell tolled one. He resolved to lie awake until the hour was passed; and, considering that he could no more go to sleep than go to Heaven, this was perhaps the wisest resolution in his power. The quarter was so long, that he was more than once convinced he must have sunk in'o a doze unconsciously, and missed the clock. At ength it broke upon his listening car. "Ding, dong!" "A quarter past," said Scrooge, counting. "Ding,dong I" " Half-past I" said Scrooge. "Ding, dong i" "A qrter to it," said Scrooge. "'!hng, dong t" "' The hour itself," said Scrooge, triumphantly; " and nothing else I" He spoke before the hour bell sounded, which it now did with a deep, dull, hollow, melancholy ONE. Light flashed up in the room upon the instant, and the curtains of his bed were drawn. The curtains of his bed were drawn aside, I tell you, by a hand. Not the curtains at his feet, nor the curtains at his back, but those to which his face was addressed. The curtains of his bed were drawn aside; and Scrooge, starting up into a half-recumbent attitude, found himself face to face with the unearthly visitor who drew them: as close to it as I am now to you, and I am standing in the spirit at your elbow. It was a strange figure-like a child: yet not so like a child as like an oid man, viewed through some supernatural medium. which gave him the appearance of having receded from the view, and being diminished to a child's proportions. Its hair, wn-cn hung about its neck and down its back, was white as if with age; and yet the face had not a wrinkle in it, and the tenderest bloom was on the skin. The arms were very long and muscular; the hands the same, as if its hold were of uncommon strength. Its legs and feet, most delicately formed, were, like those upper members, bare. It wore a tunic of the purest white; and round its waist was bound a lustrous belt, the sheen of which was beautiful. It held a branch of fresh green holly in its hand; and, in. singular contradiction of that wintry emblem, had its dress trimmed with summer flowers But the strangest thing about it was, that from the crown of its head there sprung a bright clear jet of light, by which all this was visible; and which was doubtless the occasion of its using, in its duller moments, a great extinguisher for a cap, which it now held under its arm. Even this, though, when Scrooge looked at it with increasing steadiness, was not its strangest quality. For as its belt sparkled and glittered now in one part and now in another, and what was light one instant, at another time was dark, so the figure itself fluctuated in its distinctness: being now a thing with one arm, now with one leg, now with twenty legs, now a pair of legs without a head, now a head without a body: of which dissolving parts, no outline would be visible in the dense gloom wherein they melted away. And in the very wonder of this, it would be itself again; distinct and clear as ever. "Are you the Spirit, sir, whose coming was foretold to me?" asked Scrooge. "I am!" The voice was soft and-gentle. Singularly low, as if instead of being so close beside him, it were at a distance. " Who, and what are you? " Scrooge demanded. "I am the Ghost of Christmas Past." "Long Past?" inq-uired Scrooge; observart of its dwarfish stature. "No. Your past." A CHfRIS TIMAS CAROL. Perhaps, Scrooge could not have told anybody why, if anybody could have asked him; but he had a special desire to see the Spirit in his cap; and begged him to be covered. i "What I" exclaimed the Ghost, "would you I so soon put out, with worldly hands, the light I give? Is it not enough that you are one of those i whose passions made this cap, and force me through whole trains of years to wear it low upon my brow! " Scrooge reverently disclaimed all intention to offend or any knowledge of having wilfully "bonneted" the Spirit at any period of his life. He then made bold to inquire what business brought him there. "Your welfare I" said the Ghost. Scrooge expressed himself much obliged, but could not help thinking that a night of unbroken rest would have been more conducive to that end. The Spirit must have heard him thinking, for it said immediately: "Your reclamation, then. Take heed! " It put out its strong hand as it spoke, and clasped him gently by the arm. " Rise I and walk with me I" It would have been in vain for Scrooge to plead that the weather and the hour were not adapted to pedestrian purposes; that bed was warm, and the thermometer a long way below freezing; that he was clad but lightly in his slippers, dressinggown, and nightcap; and that he had a cold upon him at that time. The grasp, though gentle as a woman's hand, was not to be resisted. He rose: but finding that the Spirit made towards the window, clasped its robe in supplication. "I am a mortal," Scrooge remonstrated, " and liable to fall." "Bear but a touch of my hand there," said the Spirit, laying it upon his heart, " and you shall be upheld in more than this!" As the words were spoken, they passed through the wall, and stood upon an open country road, with fields on either hand. The city had entirely vanished. Not a vestige of it was to be seen. The darkness and the mist had vanished with it, for it was a clear, cold, winter day, with enow upon the ground. "Good Heaven! " said Scrooge, clasping his hands together. as he looked about him. " I was bred in this place. I was a boy here I" The Spirit gazed upon him mildly. Its gentle touch, though it had been light and instantaneous, appeared still present to the old man's sense of feeling. He was conscious of a thousand odors floating in the air, each one connected with a thousand thoughts, and hopes, and joys, and cares ong, long forgotten I "Your lip is trembling," said the Ghost. " And what is that upon your cheek? " Scrooge muttered, with an unusual catching in his voice, that it was a pimple; and begged the Glhost to lead him where he would. "You recollect the way?" inquired the Spirit. "Remember it I" cried Scrooge with fervor; "I could walk it blindfold." "Strange to have forgotten it for so many years I" observed the Ghost. "Let us go on." They walked along the road. Scrooge recognising every gate, and post, and tree; until a little market-town appeared in the distance, with its bridge, its church, and winding river. Some shaggy ponies now were seen trotting towards them with boys upon their backs, who called to other boys in country gigs and carts, driven by farmers. All these boys were in great spirits, and shouted to each other, until the broad fields were so full of merry music, that the crisp air laughed to hear it. "These are but shadows of the things that have been," said the Ghost. "They have no consciousness of us." The jocund travellers came on; and as they came, Scrooge knew and named them every one. Why was he rejoiced beyond all bounds to see them! Why did his cold eye glisten, and his heart leap up as they went past I Why was he filled with gladness when he heard them give each other Merry Christmas, as they parted at crossroads and bye-ways, for their several homes I What was merry Christmas to Scrooge? Oat upon merry Christmas 1 What good had it ever done to him? "The school is not quite deserted," said the Ghost. " A solitary child, neglected by his friends, is left there still." Scrooge said he knew it. And he sobbed. They left the high-road, by a well-remembered lane, and soon approached a mansion of dull red brick, with a little weathercock-surmounted cupola, on the roof, and a bell hanging in it. It was a large house, but one of broken fortunes; for the spacious offices were little used, their walls were damp and mossy, their windows broken, and their gates decayed. Fowls clucked and strutted in the stables; and the coach-houses and sheds were overrun with grass. Nor was it more retentive of its ancient state, within; for entering the dreary hall, and glancing through the open doors of many rooms, they found them poorly furnished, cold, and vast. There was an earthy savor in the air, a chilly bareness in the place, which associated it. self somehow with too much getting up by candlelight, and not too much to eat. They went, the Ghost and Scrooge, across the hall, to a door at the back of the house. It opened before them, and disclosed along, bare, melancholy room, made barer still by lines of plain deaa forms and desks. At one of these a lonely boyj was reading near a feeble fire; and Scrooge sat down upon a form, and wept to see his poor for, gotten self as he had used to be. Not a latent echo in the house, not a squeal and scuffle from the mice behind the panelling not a drip from the half-thawed water-spout in tli dull yard behind, not a sigh among the leafless boughs of one despondent poplar, not the idl4 swinging of an empty storehouse door, n. no t - CIR2ISTAIAS BOOiKS. clicking in the fire, but fell upon the heart of Scrooge with softening influence, and gave a freer passage to his tears. The Spirit touched him on the aim, and pointed to his younger self, intent upon his reading. Suddenly a man in foreign garments: wonderfully real' and distinct to look at: stood outside the window, with an axe stuck in his belt, and leading by the bridle an ass laden with wood. "Why, it's Ali Baba!" Scrooge exclaimed in ecstasy. "It's dear old honest Ali Babal Yes, yes, I know. One Christmas time, when yonder solitary child was left here all alone, he did come, for the first time, just like that. Poor boy I And Valentine," said Scrooge, " and his wild brother, Orson; there they go I And what's his name, who was put down in his drawers, asleep, at the gate of Damascus; don't you see him 1 And the Sultan's Groom turned upside down by the Genii: there he is upon his head I Serve him right. I'm glad of it. What business had he to be married to the Princess I" To hear Scrooge expending all the earnestness of his nature on such subjects, in a most extraordinary voice between laughing and crying; and to see his heightened and excited face; would have been a surprise to his business friends in the city, indeed. " There's the Parrot I" cried Scrooge. " Green body and yellow tail, with a thing like a lettuce growing out of the top of his head; there he is! Poor Robin Crusoe, he called him, when he came home again after sailing round the island. ' Poor Robin Crusoe, where have you been, Robin Crusoe? ' The man thought he was dreaming, but he wasn't. It was the Parrot, you know. There,goes Friday, running for his life to the little creek I Halloa I Hoop Halloo I" Then, with a rapidity of transition, very fore!gn to his usual character, he said, in pity for his former self, " Poor boy I" and cried again. " I wish," Scrooge muttered, putting his hand In his pocket, and looking about him, after drying his eyes with his cuff: " but it's too late now." "What is the matter?" asked the Spirit. Nothing," said Scrooge. "Nothing. There was a boy singing a Christmas Carol at my door last night. I should like to have given him something: that's all." The Ghost smiled thoughtfully, and waved its band: saying as he did so, "Let us see another ti ristmas 1" Scrooge's former self grew larger at the words, and the room became a little darker and more dirty. The panels shrunk, the windows cracked; fragments of plaster fell out of the ceiling, and the naked laths were shown instead; but how all this was brought about, Scrooge knew no more than you do. He nly knew that it was quite correct: that everytin,^ had happened so; that there he was, alone again, when all the other boys had gone bo;e for the jolly holidays., He was not reading now, but walking up and & wn dspairingly. Scrooge looked at the Ghost, and with a mournfi. shaking of his head, glanced anxiously towards the door. It opened; and a little girl, much younger than the boy, came darting in, and putting her arms about his neck, and often kissing him, addressed him as her "Dear, dear brother." 11 I have come to bring you home, dear broth er I" said the child, clapping her tiny hands, ana bending down to laugh. " To bring you home, home, home!" "Home, little Fan? " returned the boy. "Yes! " said the child, brimful of glee. " Home, for good and all. Iome, for ever and ever. Father is so much kinder than he used to be, that home's like Heaven! Ie spoke so gently to me one dear night when I was going to bed, that I was not afraid to ask him once more if you might come home; and he said Yes, you should; and sent me in a coach to bring you. And you're to be a man! " said the child, opening her eyes; "and are never to come back here; but first, we're to be together all the Christmas long, and have the merriest time in all the world." "You are quite a woman, little Fan!" exclaimed the boy. She clapped her hands and laughed, and tried to touch his head; but being too little, laughed again, and stood on tiptoe to embrace him. Then she began to drag him, in her childish eagerness, towards the door; 'and he, nothing loth to go, accompanied her. A terrible voice in the hall cried, " Bring down Master Scrooge's box, there I" and in the hall appeared the schoolmaster himself, who glared on Master Scrooee with a ferocious condescension, and threw him into a dreadful state of mind by shaking hands with him. l-e then conveyed him and his sister into the veriest old well of a shivering best-parlor that ever was seen, where the maps upon the wall, and the celestial and terrestrial globes in the windows, were waxy with cold. Here he produced a decanter of curiously light wine, and a block of curiously heavy cake, and administered instalments of those dainties to the young people: at the same time, sending out a mea gre servant to offer a glass of " something," to the postboy, who answered that he thanked the gentle man, but if it was the same tap as he had tasted before, he had rather not. Master Scrooge's trunk being by this time tied on to the top of the chaise, the children bade the schoolmaster good-bye right willingly; and getting into it, drove gaily down the garden-sweep: the quick wheels dashing the hoar-frost and snow fiom off the dark leaves cf the evergreens like spray. "Always a delicate creature, whom a breath might have withered," said the Ghost. "But she had a large heart I" "So she had," cried Scrooge. " You're right. I will not gainsay it, Spirit. God forbid " "She died a woman," said the Ghost, "and had, as I think, children." "One child," Scrooge returned. "True" said thy Ghost. "Your nephew! " A CHRISTMAS CAROL. ird' Scrooge seemed uneasy In his mind; and answered riefly, "Yes." Although they had but that moment left the school behind them, they were now in the busy thoroughfares of a city where shadowy passengers passed and repassed; where shadowy carts and coaches battled for the way, and all the strife and tumult of a real city were. It was made plain Lnough, by the dressing of the shops, that here f)o It was Christmas time again; but it was evening, and the streets were lighted up. The Ghost stopped at a certain warehouse door, and asked Scrooge if he knew it. " Know it I" said Scrooge. "Was I apprenticed here I" They went in. At sight of an old gentleman in a Welsh wig, sitting behind such a high desk, that if he had been two inches taller he must have knocked his head against the ceiling, Scrooge cried in great excitement: " Why, it's old Fezziwig I Bless his heart; it's Pezziwig alive again I" Old Fezziwig laid down his pen, and looked up at the clock, which pointed to the hour of seven. Ile rubbed his hands; adjusted his capacious waistcoat; laughed all over himself, from his shoes to his organ of benevolence; and called out in a comfortable, oily, rich, fat, jovial voice: "Yo ho, there I Ebenezer I Dick I" Scrooge's former self, now grown a young man, came briskly in, accompanied by his fellow-'prcntice. "Dick Wilkins, to be sure I" said Scrooge to the Ghost. "Bless me, yes. There he is. le was very much attached to me, was Dick. Poor Dick! Dear, dear " "Yo ho, my boys!" said Fezziwig. " No more work to-night. Christmas Eve, Dick. Christmas, Ebenezer! Let's have the shutters up," cried old Fezziwig, with a sharp clap of his han ds, " before a man can say Jack Robinson! " You wouldn't believe how these two fellows went at it! They chartged into the street with the shutters-one, two, three-had 'cm up in their places-four, five, six-barred 'em and pinned' cm — seven, eight, nine-and came back before you could have got to twelve, panting like race-horses. ' Hili-ho! " cried old Fezziwig, skipping down from the high desk, with wonderful agility.; Clear away, my lads, and let's have lots of room,here Hilli-ho, Dick 1 Chirrup, EbenezerI" Clear away I There was nothing they wouldn't ' havc cleared away, or couldn't have cleared away, with old Fezziwig looking on. It was done in a minute. Every movable was packed off, as if it were dismissed from public life for evermore; the floor was swept and watered, the lamps were trimmed, fuel was heaped upon the fire; and the warehouse was as snug, and warm, and dry, and bright a ball-room, as you wo. d desire to see upon a winter's night. In came a fiddler with a music-book, and went np to the lofty desk, and made an orchestra of it, and tuned like fifty stomach-aches. In came Mrs. Fezziwig, one vast substantial smile. In came the three Miss Fezziwigs, beaming and loveable. In ca/ne the six young followers whose hearts they broke. In came all the young men and women employed in the business. In came the housemaid, with her cousin the baker. In came the cook, with her brother's particular friend, the milkman. In came the boy from over the way, who was suspected of not having board enough from his master; trying to hide himself behind the girl from next door but one, who was proved to have had her ears pulled by her mistress. In they all came, one after another; some shyly, some boldly, some gracefully, some awkwardly, some pushing, some pulling; in they all came, anyhow and everyhow. Away they all went, twenty couple at once; hands half round and back again the other way; down the middle and up again; round and round in various stages of affectionate grouping; old top couple always turning up in the wrong place; new top couple starting off again, as soon as they got there; all top couples at last, and not a bottom one to help them! When this result was brought about, old Fezziwig, clapping his hands to stop the dance, cried out, "Well done 1" and the fiddler plunged his hot face into a pot of porter, especially provided for that purpose. But scorning rest upon his reappearance, he instantly began again, though there were no dancers yet, as if the other fiddler had been carried home, exhausted, on a shutter, and he were a bran-new man resolved to heat him out of sight, or perish. There were more dances, and there were forfeits, and more dances, and there was cake, and there was negus, and there was a great piece of Cold Roast, and there was a great piece of Cold Boiled, and there were mince-pies, and plenty of beer. But the great effect of the evening came after the Roast and Boiled, when the fiddler (an artful dog, mind I The sort of man who knew his business better than you or I could have told it him 1) struck up " Sir Roger de Coverley." Then old Fezziwig stood out to dance with Mrs. Fezziwig. Top couple, too: with a good stiff piece of work cut out for them; three or four and twenty pair of partners: people who were not to be trifled with; people who wotrld dance, and had no notion of walking. But if they had been twice as many-ah, four times-old Fezziwig would have been a match for them, and so would Mrs. Fezziwig. As to her, she was worthy to be his partner in every sense of the term. If that's not high praise, tell me higher, and I'll use it. A positive light appeared to issue from Fezziwia's calves. They shone in every part of the dance like moons. You couldn't have predicted, at any given time, what would become of them next. And when old Fezziwig and Mrs. Fezziwig had gone all through the dance;: advance and retire, both hands to your partner, bow and curtsey, corkscrew, thread-the-needle, and back again to your place; Fezziwig "cut"cut so deftly, that he appeared to wink wivth hit id CtRISTMiAS BOOK. legs, and came upon his feet again without a stagger. When the clock struck eleven, this domestic ball broke up. Mr. and Mrs. Fezziwig took their stations, one on either side-the door, and shaking hands with every person individually as he or she went out, wished him or her a Merry Christmas. When everybody had retired but the two 'prentices, they did the same to them; and thus the cheerful voices died away, and the lads were left to their beds; which were under a counter in the back-shop. During the whole of this time, Scrooge had acted like a man out of his wits. IIis heart and soul were in the scene, and with his former self. He. corroborated everything, remembered everything, enjoyed everything, and underwent the strangest agitation. It was not until now, when the bright faces of his former self and Dick were turned from them, that he remembered the Ghost, and became conscious that it was looking full upon him, while the light upon its head burnt very clear. ' A small matter," said the Ghost, "to make these silly folks so full of gratitude." " Small I" echoed Scrooge. The Spirit signed to him to listen to the two apprentices, who were pouring out their hearts in praise of Fezziwig; and when he had done so said, "Why! Is it not? He has spent but a few pounds of your mortal money: three or four, perhaps. Is that so much that he deserves this praise?" "It isn't that," said Scrooge, heated by the remark, and speaking unconsciously like his former, not his latter self. "It isn't that, Spirit. He has the power to render us happy or unhappy; to make our service light or burdensome; a pleasure or a toil. Say that his power lies in words and looks; in things so slight and insignificant that it is impossible to add and count 'em up: what then? The happiness he gives, is quite as great as if it cost a fortune." He felt the Spirit's glance, and stopped. "What is the matter? " asked the Ghost. "Nothing particular," said Scrooge. "Something, I think? " the Ghost insisted. "No," said Scrooge, "no. I should like to be able to say a word or two to my clerk just now. That's all." His former self turned down the lamps as he rave utterance to the wish; and Scrooge and the Ghost again stood side by side in the open air. "My time grows short," observed the Spirit. 'Quick I" This was not addressed to Scrooge, or to any one whom he could see, but it produced an immediate effect. For again Scrooge saw himself. He was older now; a man in the prime of life. His face had not the harsh and rigid lines of later years; but it had begun to wear the signs of care and avarice. There was an.eager, greedy, restess motion ini the eye, which showed the passion that had taken root, and where the shadow of tht growing tree would fall. He was not alone, but sat by the side of a fai. young girl in a mourning-dress* in whose eyet there were tears, which se arkled in the. light tha shone out of the Ghost of Christmas Past. "It matters little," she said, softly. "To you very little. Another idol has displaced me; ant if it can cheer and comfort you in time to come as I would have tried to do, I have no just cause to grieve." "What Idol has displaced you? " he rejoined "A golden one." "This is the even-handed dealing of the world " he said. " There is nothing on which i is so hard as poverty; and there is nothing it pro fesses to condemn with such severity as the pur suit of wealth I " "You fear the world too much," she answered gently. " All your other hopes have merged int( the hope of being beyond the chance of its sordi reproach. I have seen your nobler aspirationf fall off one by one, until the master-passion, Gain engrosses you. Have I not?" "What then? " he retorted. "Even if I have grown so much wiser, what then? I am no; changed towards you." She shook her head. "Am I?" "Our contract is an old one. It was made when we were both poor and content to be so, until, in good season, we could improve oui worldly fortune by our patient industry. You are changed. When it was made, you were an other man."' "I was a boy," he said impatiently. " Your own feeling tells you that you were not what you are," she returned. "I am. That which promised happiness when we were one in heart, is fraught with misery now that we arc two. How often and how keenly I have thought of this, I will not say. It is enough that I have thought of it, and can release you." " Have I ever sought release?" "In words. No. Never." " In what, then? " " In a changed nature; in an altered spirit; in another atmosphere of life; another Hope as its great end. In everything that made my love of any worth or value in your sight. If this had never been between us," said the girl, looking mildly, but with steadiness, upon him; " tell me, would you seek me out and try to win me now? Ah, no!" He seemed to yield to the justice of this supposition, in spite of himself. But he said, with a struggle, " You think not." "I would gladly think otherwise if I could," she answered, "Heaven knows! When I have learned a Truth like this, I know how strong and irresistible it must be. But if you were free today, to-morrow, yesterday, can even I believe that you would choose a dowerless girl-you who, in your very confidence with her, weigh every A CHIRISTMTfAS CAI OL. thing by Gain: or, choosing her, if for a moment you were false enough to your one guiding principle to do so, do I not know that your repentance and regret would surely follow? I do; and I release you. With a full heart, for the loveof him you once were." Hle was about to speak; but with her head turned from him, she resumed. "You may-the memory of what is past half makes me hope you will-have pain in this. A very, very brief time, and you will dismiss the recollection of it, gladly, as an unprofitable dream, from which it happened well that you awoke. May you be happy in the life you have chosen I" She left him and they parted. "Spirit I" said Scrooge, " show me no more Conduct me home. Why do you delight to torture me?" " One shadow more I" exclaimed the Ghost. "No more!" cried Scrooge. "No more. I don't wish to see it. Show me no more!" But the relentless Ghost pinioned him in both his arms, and forced him to observe what happened next. They were in another scene and place; a room, not very large or handsome, but full of comfort. Near to the winter fire sat a beautiful young girl, so like that last that Scrooge believed it was the same, until he saw her, now a comely matron, sitting opposite her daughter. The noise in this room was perfectly tumultuous, for there were more children there, than Scrooge in his agitated state of mind could count; and, unlike the celebrated herd in the poem, they were not forty children conducting themselves like one, but every child was conducting itself like forty. The consequences were uproarious beyond belief; but no one seemed to care; on the contrary, the mother and daughter laughed heartily, and enjoyed it very much; and the latter, soon beginning to mingle in the sports, got pillaged by the young brigands most ruthlessly. What would I not have given to be one of them I Though I never could have been so rude, no, no I I wouldn't for the wealth of all the world have crushed that braided hair, and torn it down; and for the precious little shoe, I wouldn't have plucked it off, God bless my soul I to save' my life. As to measuring her waist in sport, as they did, bold young brood, I couldn't have done it; I should have expected my arm to have grown round it for a punishment, and never come straight again. And yet I should have dearly liked, I own, to have touched her lips; to have questioned her, that she might have opened them; to have looked upon the lashes of her downcast eyes, and never raised a blush; to have let loose waves of hair, an inch of which would be a keepsake beyond price: in short, I shduld have liked, I do confess, to have had the lightest licence of a child, and yet to have beei man enough to know its value. But now a knocking at the door was heard, and such a rush immediately ensued that she with laughing face aimA plundered dress was borne towards it in the centre of a flushed and boisterous group, just in time to greet the father, who came home attended by a man laden with Christmas toys and presents. Then the shouting and the struggling, and the onslaught that was made on the defenceless porter I The scaling him, with chairs for ladders, to dive into his pockets, despoil him of brown-paper parcels, hold on tight by his cravat, hug him round the neck, pommel his back, and kick his legs in irrepressible affection The shouts of wonder and delight with which the development of every package was received I The i terrible announcement that the baby had been, taken in the act of putting a doll's frying-pan into his mouth, and was more than suspected of having swallowed a fictitious turkey, glued on a wooden platter The immense relief of i finding this a false alarm! The joy, and gratitude, and ecstasy I They are all indescribable alike. It is enough that, by degrees, the children and their emotions got out of the parlor, and, by one stair at a time, up to the top of the house, i where they went to bed, and so subsided. And now Scrooge looked on more attentively: than ever, when the master of the house, having?! his daughter leaning fondly on him, sat down with her and her mother at his own fireside; and when he thought that such another creature, quite as graceful and as full of promise, might l|jf have called him father, and been a spring-time in i| the haggard winter of his life, his sight grew very di dim indeed. "Belle," said the husband, turning to his wife ~ i with a smile, " I saw an old friend of yours this afternoon." "Who was it? " " Guess " "How can I? Tut, don't I know? " she added, in the same breath, laughing as he laughed. "Mr. Scrooge." " Mr. Scrooge it was. I passed his office win-. dow; and as it was not shut up, and he had a candle inside, I could scarcely help seeing him. His partner lies upon the point of death, I hear; and there he sat alone. Quite alone in the world, I do believe." "Spirit l" said Scrooge, in a broken voice, "remove me from this place." "I told you these were shadows of the things that have been," said the Ghost. "That they are what they are, do not blame me I" "Remove me I" Scrooge exclaimed. "I cannot bear it" I He turned upon the Ghost, and seeing that it looked upon him with a face, in which in some strange way there were fragments of all the faces it had shown him. wrestled with it. "Leave me Take me back. Haunt me no longer!" In the struggle-if that can be called a struggle in which the Ghost, with no visible resistance on its own part was undisturbed by any effort of its adversary-Scrooge ioserved that its light was burning high and bright; and dimly connecting CHRISTMAS BOOKS. 'hat with its influence over him, he seized the extinguisher-cap, and by a sudden action pressed it down upon its head. The Spirit dropped beneath it, so that the extinguisher covered its whole form; but though Scrooge pressed it down with all his force, he could not hide the light, which streamed from under it, in an unbroken flood upon the ground. He was conscious of being exhausted, and overcome by an irresistible drowsiness; and, further, of being in his own bedroom. He gave the cap a parting squeeze, in which his hand relaxed; and had barely time to reel to bed, before he sank into a heavy sleep. STAVE III. THE SECOND OF THE TIREE SPIRITS. AwAKING in the middle of a prcdigiously tough snore, and sitting up in bed to get his thoughts together, Scrooge had no occasion to be told that the bell was again upon the stroke of One. lie felt that he was restored to consciousness in the right nick of time, for the especial purpose of holding a conference with the second messenger despatched to him through Jacob Marley's intervention. But, finding that he turned uncomfortably cold when he began to wonder which of his curtains this new spectre would draw back, he put them every one aside with his own hands, and lying down again, established a sharp lookout all roulnd the bed. For he wished to challenge the Spirit on the moment of its appearance, and did not wish to be taken by surprise and made nervous. Gentlemen of the free and easy sort, who plume themselves on being acquainted with a move or two, and being usually equal to the time-of-day, express the wide range of their capacity for adventure by observing that they are good for anything from pitch-and-toss to manslaughter; between which opposite extremes, no doubt, there lies a tolerably wide and comprehensive range of subjects. Without venturing for Scrooge quite as hardily as this, I don't mind calling on you to believe that he was ready for a good broad field of strange appearances, and that nothing between a baby and rhinoceros would have astonished him very much. Now, being prepared for almost anything, he was not. by any means prepared for nothing; and, consequently, when the Bell struck One, and no shape appeared, he was taken with a violent fit of trembling. Five minutes, ten minutes, a quarter of an hour went by, yet nothing came. All his time, he lay upon his bed, the very core and centre of a blaze of ruddy light, which streamed upon it when the clock proclaimed the hour; and which, being only light, was more alarming than i dozen ghosts, as he was powerless to make out what it meant, or would be at; and was sometimes aprehen.ive that he might be at that very moment an interesting case of spontaneous comn bustion, without having the consolation of knowing it. At last, however, he began to think-as you or I would have thought at first; for it is always the person not in the predicament who knows what ought to have been done in it, and would unquestionably have done it too-at last, I say, he began to think that the source and secret of this ghostly light might be in the adjoining room, from whence, on further tracing it, it seemed to shine. This idea taking full possession of his mind, he got up softly and shuffled in his slippers to the door. The moment Scrooge's hand was on the lock, a strange voice called him by his name, and bade him enter. IHe obeyed. It was his own room. There was no doubt about that. But it had undergone a surprising transformation. The walls and ceiling were so hung with living green, that it looked a perfect grove; from every part of which, bright gleaming berries glistened. The crisp leaves of holly, mistletoe, and ivy reflected back the light, as if so many little mirrors had been scattered there; and such a mighty blaze went roaring up the chimney, as that dull petrifaction of a hearth had never known in Scrooge's time, or Marley's, or for many and many a winter season gone. IHeaped up on the floor, to form a kind of throne, were turkeys, geese, game, poultry, brawn, great joints of meat, sucking-pigs, long wreaths of sausages, mince-pies, plum-puddings, barrels of oysters, red-hot chestnuts, cherry-cheeked apples, juicy oranges, luscious pears, immense twelfth-cakes, and seething. bowls of punch, that made the chamber dim with their delicious steam. In easy state upon this couch there sat a jolly Giant, glorious to see; who bore a glowing torch, in shape not unlike Plenty's horn, and held it up, high up, to shed its light on Scrooge, as le came peeping round the door. "Come in!" exclaimed the Ghost. "Come in! and know me better, man I " Scrooge entered timidly, and hung his head before this Spirit. IHe was not the dogged Scrooge he had been; and though the Spirit's eyes were clear and kind, he did not like to meet them. "I am the Ghost of Christmas Present," said the Spirit. " Look upon me I" Scrooge reverently did so. It was clothed in one simple deep green robe, or mantle, bordered with white fur. This garment hung so loosely on the figure, that its capacious breast was bare, as if disdaining to be warded or concealed by any artifice. Its feet, observable beneath the ample folds of the garment, were also bare; and on its head it wore no other covering than a hollj wreath, set herb and there with shining icicles. Its dark brown curls were long and free; free as its genial face, its sparkling eye, its open hand, its cheery voice, its unconstrained demeanor, and its joyftiul air. Girded round its middle war anil antique scabbard; but no sword was in it, and the ancient sheath was eaten up with rust. A CHRISTMAS CAROL. 19 ' You have never seen the like of me before!" x(laimnel the Spirit. ' Never," Scrooge made answer to it. "Have never walked forth with the younger ner.bers of my family; meaning (for I am very oung) my elder brothers born in these later ears? " pursued the Phantom. "I don't think I have," said Scrooge. " I am fraid I have not. Iave you had many brothers, pirit?" " More than eighteen hundred," said the 4host. "A tremendous family to provide for," mutered Scrooge. The Ghost of Christmas Present rose. "Spirit," said Scrooge submissively, "conuct me where you will. I went forth last night n compulsion, and I learnt a lesson which is rorking now. To-night, if you have aught to each me, let me profit by it." "Touch my robe!" Scrooge did as he was told, and held it fast. Holly, mistletoe, red berries, ivy, turkeys, eese, game, poultry, brawn, meat, pigs, sausages, ysters, pies, puddings, fruit, and punch, all anished instantly. So did the room, the fire, he ruddy glow, the hour of night, and they stood a the city streets on Christmas morning, where 'or the weather was severe) the people made a Hugh, but brisk and not unpleasant kind of munic, in scraping the snow from the pavement in -ont of their dwellings, and from the tops of their ouses, whence it was mad delight to the boys to ee it come plumping down into the road below, nd splitting into artificial little snow-storms. The house fronts looked black enough, and the Windows blacker, contrasting with the smooth 7hite sheet of snow upon the roofs, and with the irtier snow upon the ground; which last deposit ad been ploughed up in deep furrows by the.eavy 'wheels of carts and waggons; furrows that rossed and recrossed each other hundreds of imes where the great streets branched off; and sade intricate channels, hard to trace, in the thick ellow'mud and icy water. The sky was gloomy, nd the shortest streets were choked up with a ingy mist, half thawedl, half frozen, whose heavier articles descended in a shower of sooty atoms, s if all the chimneys in Great Britain had, by one onsent, caught fire, and were blazing away to leir dear hearts' content. There was nothing ery cheerful in the climate or the town, and yet azs there an air of cheerfulness abroad that the learest summer air and brightest summer sun iight have endeavored to diffuse in vain. For, the people who were shovelling away on le housetops were jovial and full of glee; calling Jut to one another from the parapets, and now nd then exchanging a facetious snowball —bt-;,r-natured missile far than many a wordy jestEughing heartily if it went right, and not less earthly if it went wrong. The poulterers' shops 'ere still half open, and the fruiterers' shops were idlatit In their glory. There were great round, pot-bellied baskets of chestnuts, shaped like the waistcoats of jolly old gentlemen. lolling at the doors, and tumbling out into the street in their apoplectic opulence. There were ruddy, brownfaced, broad-girthed Spanish onions, shfting in the fatness of their growth like Spanish Friars. and winking from their shelves in wanton slyness at the girls as they went by, and glanced demurely at the hung-up mistletoe. There were pears and apples, clustered high in blooming pyramids; there were bunches of grapes, made, in the shopkeepers' benevolence, to dangle from conspicuous hooks that people's mouths might water gratis as they passed; there were piles of filberts, mossy and brown, recalling, in their fragrance, ancient walks among the woods, and pleasant shufflings ankle-deep through withered leaves; there were Norfolk Biffins, squab and swarthy, setting off the yellow of the oranges and lemons, and, in the great compactness of their juicy persons, urgently entreating and beseeching to be carried home in paper bags and eaten after dinner. The very gold and silver fish, set forth among these choice fruits in a bowl, though members of a dull and stagnantblooded race, appeared to know that there was something going on; and, to a fish, went gasping round and round their little world in slow and passionless excitement. The Grocers' I oh the Grocers' I nearly closed, with perhaps two shutters down, or one; but through those gaps such glimpses I It was not alone that the scales descending on the counter made a merry sound, or that the twine and roller parted company so briskly, or that the canisters were rattled up and down like juggling tricks. or even that the blended scents of tea and coffee were so grateful to the nose, or even that the raisins were so plentiful and rare, the almonds so extremely white, the sticks of cinnamon so long and straight, the other spices so delicious, the candied fruits so caked and spotted with molten sugar as to make the coldest lookers on feel faint and subsequently bilious. Nor was it that the figs were moist and pulpy, or that the French plums blushed in modest tartness from their highly-decorated boxes, or that everything was, good to eat and in its Christmas dress; but the customers were all so hurried and so eager in the hopeful promise of the day, that they tumbled up against each other at the door, crashing their wicker baskets wildly, and left their purchases upon the counter, and came running back to fetch them, and committed hundreds of the like mistakes, in the best humor, possible; while the Grocer and his people were so frank and fresh that the polished hearts with which they fastened their aprons behind might have been their own, worn outside for general inspection, and foi Christmas daws to peck at if they chose. But soon the steeples called good people all, to church and chapel, and away they came, flocking through the streets in their best clothes, and with their gayest faces. And at the same time ther emerged from scores of by-streets, anesd, ad.1. 20 CHWRISTMAS BOOKS. nameless turnings, innumerable people, carrying their dinners to the bakers' shops. The sight of these poor revellers appeared to interest the Spirit very much, for he stood with Scrooge beside him in a baker's doorway, and taking off the covers as their bearers passed, sprinkled incense on their dinners from his torch. And it was a very uncommon kind of torch, for once or twice when there were angry words between some dinner-carriers who had jostled each other, he shed a few drops of water on them from it, and their good humor was restored directly. For they said, it was a shame to quarrel upon Christmas Day. And so it was I God love it, so it was I In time the bells ceased, and the bakers were shut up; and yet their was a genial shadowing forth of all these dinners and the progress of their cooking, in the thawed blotch of wet above each baker's oven; where the pavement smoked as if its stones were cooking too. " Is there a peculiar flavor in what you sprinkle from your torch?" asked Scrooge. "There is. My own." Would it apply to any kind of dinner on this day?" asked Scrooge. "To any kindly given. To a poor one most." "Why to a poor one most?" asked Scrooge. "Because it needs it most." "Spirit," said Scrooge, after a moment's thought. "I wonder you, of all the beings in the many worlds about us, should desire to cramp these people's opportunies of innocent enjoyment." "I I" cried the Spirit. "You would deprive them of their means of dining every seventh day, often the only day on which they can be said to dine at all," said Scrooge; " wouldn't you?" "II" cried the Spirit. "You seek to close these places on the Seventh Day?" said Scrooge. "And it comes to the same thing." "Iseek I" exclaimed the Spirit. "Forgive me if I am wrong. It has been done In your name, or at least in that of your family," said Scrooge. "There are some upon this earth of yours," returned the Spirit, "who lay claim to know us, and who do their deeds of passion, pride, ill-will, hatred, envy, bigotry, and selfishness in our name, who are as strange to us and all our kith and kin, as if they had never lived. Remember that, and Charge their doings on themselves, not us." Scrooge promised that he would; and they went on, invisible, as they had been before, into the suburbs of the town. It was a remarkable quality of the Ghost (which Scrooge had observed at the baker's), that notwithstanding his gigantic size, he could accommodate himself to any place with ease; and that he stood beneath a low roof quite as gracefully and like a supernatural crea ture as it was possible he could have done in any lofty hall. Ar.d perhaps it was the pleasure the good Spirit had in showing off this power of his, < else it was his own kind, generous, hearty n: ture, and his sympathy with all poor men, tht led him straight to Scrooge's clerk's; for there 1 went, and took Scrooge with him, nolding to h robe; and on the threshold of the door the Spir smiled, and stopped to bless Bob Cratchit's dwel ing with the sprinklings of his torch. Think ( that! Bob had but fifteen "Bob" a-week hin self; he pocketed on Saturdays but fifteen copi< of his Christian name; and yet the ghost c Christmas Present blessed his four-roome house Then up rose Mrs. Cratchit, Cratchit's wif, dressed out but poorly in a twice-turned gowi but brave in ribbons, which are cheap and mal a goodly show for sixpence; and she laid tl cloth, assisted by Belinda Cratchit, second of h( daughters, also brave in ribbons; while Mast( Peter Cratchit plunged a fork into the saucepa of potatoes, and getting the corners of his mot strous shirt-collar (Bob's private property, coi ferred upon his son and heir in honor of the da, into his mouth, rejoiced to find himself so ga lantly attired, and yearned to show his linen i the fashionable Parks. And now two small( Cratchits, boy and girl, came tearing in, screan ing that outside the baker's they had smelt tb goose, and known it for their own; and baskin in luxurious thoughts of sage and onion, theE young Cratchits danced about the table, and e) alted Master Peter Cratchit to the the skies, whi5 he (not proud, although his collars near choke him) blew the fire, until the slow potatoes bul bling up, knocked loudly at the saucepan-lid t be let out and peeled. "What has ever got your precious fathe then?" said Mrs. Cratchit. "And your brothe: Tiny Tim And Martha warn't as late laS Christmas Day by half-an-our! " "Here's Martha, mother!" said a girl appeal ing as she spoke. "Here's Martha, mother!" cried the tw young Cratchits. "Hurrah There's scih goose, Martha!" "Why, bless your heart alive, my dear, ho' late you are!" said Mrs. Cratchit, kissing her dozen times, and taking off her shawl and bor net for her with officious zeal. "We'd a deal of work to finish up last night,' replied the girl, "and had to clear away thi morning, mother I" "Well I never mind so long as you are come, said Mrs. Cratchit. " Sit ye down before the fir( my dear, and have a warm, Lord bless ye!" "No no! There's father coming," cried th two young Cratchits, who were everywhere a once. "Hide, Martha, hide!" So Martha hid herself, and in came little Bol the father, with at least three feet of comforte exclusive of the fringe hanging down before him and his threadbare clothes darned up and brushec to look seasonable; and Tiny Tim upon hi shoulder. Alas for Tiny Tim, he bore a litti A CIHRISTMAS CAROL. 21 nhtch, and had his limbs supported by an iron.ame "Why, where's our Martha?" cried Bob Crathit, looking round. "Not coming," said Mrs. Cratchit. 'Not coming I " said Bob, with a sudden deiension in his high spirits; for he had been Tim's mlood horse all the way from church, and had ome home rampant. *' Not coming upon Christaas Dsy " Martha didn't like to see him disappointed, if t were only a joke; so she came out prematurely rom behind the closet door, and ran into his rms, while the two young Cratchits hustled 'iny Tim, and bore him off into the wash-house, hat he might hear the pudding singing in the;opper. "And how did little Tim behave?" asked Oirs. Cratchit, when she had rallied Bob on his redulity, and Bob had hugged his daughter to is heart's content. "As good as gold," said Bob, "and better.;omehow he gets thoughtful, sitting by himself o much, and thinks the strangest things you.ver heard. He told me, coming home, that he loped the people saw him in the church, because ie was a cripple, and it might be pleasant to them o remember upon Christmas Day, who made ame beggars walk and blind men see." Bob's voice was tremulous when he told them his, and trembled more when he said that Tiny rim was growing strong and hearty. His active little crutch was heard upon the loor, and back came Tiny Tim before another vord was spoken, escorted by his brother and sister to his stool beside the fire; and while Bob,.urning up his cuffs-as if, poor fellow, they were.apable of being made more shabby-compoundud some hot mixture in a jug with gin and lemons, ind stirred it round and round and put it on the iob to simmer; Master Peter and the two ubiluitous young Cratchits went to fetch the goose, with which they soon returned in high procession. Such a bustle ensued that you might have thought a goose the rarest of all birds; a feathered phenomenon, to which a black swan was a matter )f course-and in truth it was something very ike it in that house. Mrs. Cratchit made the gravy (ready beforehand in a little saucepan) hissing hot; Master Peler mashed the potatoes with incredible vigor; Miss Belinda sweetened ap the apple-sauce; Martha dusted the hot plates; Bob took Tiny Tim beside him in a tiny corner at the table; the two young Cratchits set chairs for i verybody, not forgetting themselves, and mountIng guard upon their posts, crammed spoons into their mouths, lest they should shriek for goose before their turn came to be helped. At last the i tishes were set on, and grace was said. It was succeeded by a breathless pause, as Mrs. Cratchit,,ooking slowly all along the carving-knife, prepared to plunge it in the breast; but when she rdid, and when the longsexpected gush of stuffing Iesed forth, one murmur of delight arose all round the board, and even Tiny Tim, excited by the two young Cratchits, beat on the table with the handle of his knife, and feebly cried Hurrah! There never was such a goose. Bob said he didn't believe there ever was such a goose cooked. Its tenderness and flavor, size and cheapness, were the themes of universal admiration. Eked out by apple-sauce and mashed potatoes, it was a sufficient dinner for the whole family; indeed, as Mrs. Cratchit said with great delight (surveying one small atom of a bone upon the dish), they hadn't ate it all at last! Yet every one had had enough, and the youngest Cratchits in particular, were steeped in sage and onion to the eyebrows I But now the plates being changed by Miss Belinda, Mrs. Cratchit left the room alone-too nervous to bear witnesses-to take the pudding up, and bring it in. Suppose it should not be done enough! Suppose it should break in turning out! Suppose somebody should have got over the wall of the backyard, and stolen it, while they were merry with the goose-a supposition at which the two young Cratchits became livid I All sorts of horrors were supposed. Hallo! A great deal of steam! The pudding was out of the copper. A smell like a washingday I That was the cloth. A smell like an eating-house and a pastrycook's next door to each other, with a laundress's next door to that! That was the pudding I In half a minute Mrs. Cratehit entered-flushed, but smiling proudly-with the pudding, like a speckled cannon-ball, so hard and firm, blazing in half of half-a-quarter of ignited brandy, and bedight with Christmas holly stuck into the top. Oh, a wonderful pudding. Bob Cratchit said and calmly too, that he regarded it as the greatest success achieved by Mrs. Cratchit since their marriage. Mrs. Cratchit said that now the weight was off her mind, she would confess she had her doubts about the quantity of flour. Everybody had something to say about it, but no. body said or thought it was at all a small pudding for a large family. It would have been fiat heresy to do so. Any Cratchit would have blushed to hint at such a thing. At last the dinner was all done, the cloth was cleared, the hearth swept, and the fire made up. The compound in the jug being tasted, and considered perfect, apples and oranges were put upon the table, and a shovel full of chestnuts on the fire. Then all the Cratchit family drew round the hearth, in what Bob Cratchit called a circle, meaning half a one; and at Bob Cratchit's elbow stood the family display of glass. Two tumblers and a custard-cup without a handle. These held the hot stuff from the jug, however, as well as golden goblets would have done; and Bob served it out with beaming looks, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and cracked noisily. Then Bob proposed: "A merry Christmas to us all, my dears. Go bless us." - rharlIX A 1 5 oh U EKA Which all the family re-echoed. " God bless us every one! " said Tiny Tim, the last of all. He sat very close to his father's side, upon his little stool, Bob held his withered little hand in his, as if he loved the child, and wished to keep him by his side, and dreaded that he might be taken from him. "Spirit," said Scrooge, with an interest he had never felt before, " tell me if Tiny Tim will live." "I see a vacant seat," replied the Ghost, "in the poor chimney-corner, and a crutch without an owner, carefully preserved. If these shadows remain unaltered by the Future, the child will die." "No, no," said Scrooge. "Oh, no, kind Spirit I say he will be spared." "If these shadows remain unaltered by the Future, none other of my race," returned the Ghost, "will find him here. What then? If he be like to die, he had better do it, and decrease the surplus population." Scrooge hung his head to hear his own words quoted by the Spirit, and was overcome with penitence and grief. "Man," said the Ghost, "if man you be in heart, not adamant, forbear that wicked cant until you have discovered What the surplus is, and Where it is. Will you decide what men shall live, what men shall die? It may be, that in the sight of Heaven, you are more worthless and less fit to live than millions like this poor man's child. Oh God I to hear the Insect on the leaf pronouncing on the too much life among his hungry brothers in the dust I" Scrooge bent before the Ghost's rebuke, and trembling cast his eyes upon the ground. But he raised them speedily, on hearing his own name. " Mr. Scrooge I " said Bob; " I'I1 give you, Mr. Scrooge, the Founder of the Feast I" "The Founder of the Feast indeedI" cried Mrs. Cratchit, reddening. "I wished I had him here. I'd give him a piece of my mind to feast upon, and I hope he'd have a good appetite for it." "iMy dear," said Bob, " the children! Christmas Day." "It should be Christmas Day, I am sure," said she, " on which one drinks the health of such an odious, stingy, hard, unfeeling man as Mr. Scrooge. You know he is, RobertI Nobody knows it better than you do, poor fellow? " " My dear," was Bob's mild answer. "Christmas Day." "I'll drink his health for your sake and the Day's," said Mrs. Cratchit, "not for his. Long life to him I A merry Christmasand a happy new year! He'll be very merry and very happy, I have no doubt!" 'The children drank the toast after her. It was the first of their proceedings which had no heartines init. Tiny Tim drank it last of all, but he!fa' t care twopence for it. Scrooge was the Ogre X ~.,444 of the family. The mention of his name cast dark shadow on the party, which was not di pelled for full five minutes. After it had passed away, they were ten tim( merrier than before, from the mere relief c Scrooge the Baleful being done with. Bob Cra chit told them how he had a situation in his e) for Master Peter, which would bring in, if ol tained, full five-and-sixpence weekly. The tv young Cratchits laughed tremendously at the id( of Peter's being a man of business; and Pet( himself looked thoughtfully at the fire from b, tween his collars, as if he were deliberating wht particular investments he should favor when I came into the receipt of that bewildering income Martha, who was a poor apprentice at a millil er's, then told them what kind of work she had t do, and how many hours she worked at a stretcl and how she meant to lie a-bed to-morrow mor ing for a good long rest; to-morrow being a hol day she passed at home. Also how she had see a countess and a lord some days before; and ho' the lord " was much about as tall as Peter;" ~ which Peter pulled up his collars so high that yo couldn't have seen his head if you had been then All this time the chestnuts and the jug went roun and round; and bye and bye they had a sonabout a lost child travelling in the snow, froI Tiny Tim, who had a plaintive little voice, an sang it very well indeed. There was nothing of high mark in this. The were not a handsome family; they were not we dressed; their shoes were far from being wate proof; their clothes were scanty; and Peter migl: have known, and very likely did, the inside of pawnbroker's. But, they were happy, gratefu pleased with one another, and contented with th time; and when they faded, and looked happie yet in the bright sprinklings of the Spirit's tore at parting, Scrooge had his eye upon them, an, especially on Tiny Tim, until the last. By this time it was getting dark and snowin pretty heavily; and as Scrooge and the Spiri went along the streets, the brightness of the roai ing fires in kitchens, parlors, and all sorts o: rooms, was wonderful. Here the flickering of th blaze showed preparations for a cosy dinner, wit: hot plates baking through and through before th, fire, and deep red curtains, ready to be drawn ti shut out cold and darkness. There, all the chil dren of the house were running out into the snov to meet their married sisters, brothers, cousins uncles, aunts, and be the first to greet them Here, again, were shadows on the window-blindt of guests assembling; and there a group of hand some girls, all hooded and fur-booted, and al chattering at once; tripped lightly off to somt near neighbor's house; where, wo upon the sin gle man who saw them enter-artful witches, wel they knew it-in a glow I But, if you had judged from the numbers o1 people on their way to friendly gatherings, yoi might have thought that no one was at home t(o give them welcome when they gut there, instead every house expecting company, and piling up 3 ires half-chimney high. Blessings on it, how e Ghost exulted I How it bared its breadth of 'east, and opened its capacious palm, and floated i, outpouring, with a generous hand, its bright Id harmless mirth on everything within its,ach! The very lamplighter, who ran on before, tting the dusky street with specks of light, and ho was dressed to spend the evening somehere, laughed out loudly as the Spirit passed, tough little kenned the lamplighter that he had ly company but Christmas I And now, without a word of warning from the host, they stood upon a bleak and desert moor, here monstrous masses of rude stone were cast )out, as though it were the burial-place of giants; id water spread itself wheresoever it listed; or ould have done so, but for the frost that held it risoner; and nothing grew but moss and furze, ad coarse, rank grass. Down in the west the,tting sun had left a streak of fiery red, which tared upon the desolation for an instant, like a illen eye, and frowning lower, lower, lower yet,,as lost in the thick gloom of darkest night. "What place is this?" asked Scrooge. "A place where Miners live who labor in the owels of the earth," returned the Spirit. "But iey know me. See I" A light shone from the window of a hut, and x-iftly they advanced towards it. Passing through ie wall of mud and stone, they found a cheerfu. )mpany assembled round a glowing fire. An old, Id man and:woman, with their children and their lildren's children, and another generation beond that, all decked out gaily in their holiday Ltire. The old man, in a voice that seldom rose bove the howling of the wind upon the barren ~aste, was singing them a Christmas song; it ad been a very old song when he was a boy; and 'om time to time they all joined in the chorus. o surely as they raised their voices, the old man ot quite blithe and loud; and so surely as they;opped, his vigor sank again. The Spirit did not tarry here, but bade Scrooge old his robe, and passing on above the moor, ped whither? Not to sea? To sea. To Scrooge's orror, looking back, he saw the last of the md, a frightful range of rocks, behind them; ad his ears were deafened by the thundering of 'ater, as it rolled, and roared, and raged among le dreadful caverns it had worn, and fiercely tried > undermine the earth. Built upon a dismal reef of sunken rocks, some agnue or so from shore, on which the waters hafed and dashed, the wild year through, there r tood a solitary lighthouse. Great heaps of seaT reed clung to its base, and storm-birds-born of h e wind one might suppose, as sea-weed of the tater-rose and fell about it, like the waves they kimmed. But even here, two men who watched the light::ad made a fire, that through the loophole in the hick stone wall shed out a ray of brightness on he alwul sea. J.3oning their horny hands over the rough table at which they sat, they wished each other Merry Christmas in their can of grog; and one of them: the elder too, with his face all damaged and scarred with hard weather, as the figure-head of an old ship might be: struck up a sturdy song that was like a gale in itself. Again the Ghost sped on, above the black and heaving sea-on, on-until, being far away, as he told Scrooge, from any shore, they lighted on a ship. They stood beside the helmsman at the wheel, the look-out in the bow, the officers who had the watch; dark, ghostly figures in their several stations; but every man among them hummed a Christmas tune, or had a Christmas thought, or spoke below his breath to his companion of some by-gone Christmas Day, with homeward hopes belonging to it. And every man on board, waking or sleeping, good or bad, had had a kinder word for one another on that day than on any day in the year; and had shared to some extent in its festivities; and had remembered those he cared for at a distance, and had known that they de lighted to remember him. It was a great surprise to Scrooge, while listeaing to the moaning of the wind, and thinking what a solemn thing it was to move on through the lonely darkness over an unknown abyss, whose depths were secrets as profound as Death: it was a great surprise to Scrooge, while thus engaged, to hear a hearty laugh. It was a much greater surprise to Scrooge to recognise it as his own nephew's, and to find himself in a bright, dry, gleaming room, with the Spirit standing smiling by his side, and looking at that same nephew with approving affability I "Ha I ha I" laughed Scrooge's nephew. " Ha, ha, ha I" If you should happen, by any unlikely chance, to know a man more blest in a laugh than Scrooge's nephew, all I can say is, I should like to know him too. Introduce him to me, and I'll cultivate his acquaintance. It is a fair, even-handed, noble adjustment of things, that while there is infection in disease and sorrow, there is nothing in the world so irresistibly contagious as laughter and good-humor. When Scrooge's nephew laughed in this way: holding his sides, rolling his head, and twisting his face into the most extravagant contortions: Scrooge's niece, by marriage, laughed as heartily as he. And-their assembled friends being not a bit behindhand, roared out lustily. " Ha, ha I Ha, ha, ha, ha!" "He said that Christmas was a humbug, as I live!" crid Scrooge's nephew. "He believed it too!" "t More shame for him, Fred I" said Scrooce's niece, indignantly. Bless those women t they never do anything by halves. They are always in earnest. She was very pretty; exceedingly pretty. With a dimpled, surprised-looking, capital face; a ripe little mouth, that seemed made to be kissed -as no doubt it was; all kinds of ood litt!e dots UCIIANIl'MiAY- fBUUi5. about her chin, that melted into one another when she laughed: and the sunniest pair of eyes you ever saw in any little creature's head. Altogether she was what you would have called provoking, you know; but satisfactory, too. Oh, perfectly satisfactory. "He's a comical old fellow," said Scrooge's nephew, "that's the truth; and not so pleasant as he might be. However, his offences carry their own punishment, and I have nothing to say against him." "I'm sure he is very rich, Fred," hinted Scrooge's niece. " At least you always tell me so." "What of that, my dear I" said Scrooge's nephew. "His wealth is of no use to him. He don't do any good with it. He don't make himself comfortable with it. He hasn't the satisfaction of thinking-ha, ha, ha!-that he is ever going to benefit Us with it." "I have no patience with him," observed Scrooge's niece. Scrooge's niece's sisters, and all the other ladies, expressed the same opinion. "Oh, I have!" said Scrooge's nephew. "I am sorry for him; I couldn't be angry with him if I tried. Who suffers by his ill whims I Himself, always. Here, he takes it into his head to dislike us, and he won't come and dine with us. What's the consequence? He don't lose much of a dinner." "Indeed, I think he loses a very good dinner," interrupted Scrooge's niece. Everybody else said the same, and they must be allowed to have been competent judges, because they had just had dinner; and with the dessert upon the table, were clustered round the fire, by lamplight. "Well! I am very glad to hear it," said Scrooge's nephew, " because I haven't any great faith in these young housekeepers. What do you say, Topper?" Topper had clearly got his eye upon one of Scrooge's niece's sisters, for he answered that a batchelor was a wretched outcast, who had no right to express an opinion on the subject. Whereat Scrooge's niece's sister-the plump one with the lace tucker: not the one with the roses -blushed. "Do go on, Fred," said Scrooge's niece, clapping her hands. " He never finishes what he begins to say! He is such a ridiculous fellow 1" Scrooge's nephew revelled in another laugh, and as it was impossible to keep the infection off; though the plump sister tried hard to do it with aromatic vinegar; his example was unanimously followed. " I was only going to say," saidfScrooge's nephew, "that the consequence of his taking a dislike to us, and not making merry with us, Is, as I think, that he loses some pleasant moments, which could do him no harm. I am sure he loses pleasanter companions than he can Ind in his own thoughts, either in his mouldy old office, or his dusty chambers. I mean to give line the same chance every year, whether he likes It or ot, for I pity him. He may rail at Christ mas till he dies, but he can't help thinking bett of it-I defy him-if he finds me Eoing there, good temper, year after year, and saying, 'Unc Scrooge, how are you?' If it only puts him the vein to leave his poor clerk fifty pounds, thae something; and 1 think I shook him yesterday. It was their turn to laugh now, at the notic of his shaking Scrooge. But being thorough good-natured, and not much caring what th( laughed at, so that they laughed at any rate, I encouraged them in in their merriment, ar passed the bottle, joyously. After tea, they had some music. For th( were a musical family, and knew what they weabout, when they sung a Glee or Catch, I ca assure you; especially Topper, who could groi away in the bass like a good one, and never swc the large veins in his forehead, or get red in tl face over it. Scrooge's niece played well upc the harp; and played among other tunes a simp little air (a mere nothing: you might learn i whistle it in two minutes), which had been f miliar to the child who fetched Scrooge from tl boarding-school, as he had been reminded by tl Ghost of Christmas Past. When this strain f music sounded, all the things that Ghost hi shown him, came upon his mind; he soften( more and more: and thought that if he could hai listened to it often, years ago, he might have ci tivated the kindness of his life for his own happ ness with his own hands, without resorting 1 the sexton's spade that buried Jacob Marley. But they didn't devote the whole evening 1 music. After awhile they played at forfeits; f it Is good to be children sometimes, and nev, better than at Christmas, when its mighty Fount er was a child himself. Stop I! There was first game at blind-man's buff. Of course there wa And I no more believe Topper was really blir than I believe he had eyes in his boots. My opih ion is, that it was a done thing between him ar Scrooge's nephew; and that the Ghost of Chris mas Present knew it. The way he went aft( that plump sister in the lace tucker, was an ou rage on the credulity of human nature. Knoc) ing down the fire-irons, tumbling over the chair bumping up against the piano, smothering hin self amongst the curtains, wherever she wen there went he I He always knew where the plum sister was. He wouldn't catch anybody else. 3 you had fallen up against him (as some of the: did) on purpose, he would have made a feint c endeavoring to seize you, which would have bec an affront to your understanding, and would ih stantly have sidled off in the direction of tl plump sister. She often cried out that it wasn fair; and it really was not. But when at last, I caught her; when, in spite of all her silken ru tlings, and her rapid flutterings past him, he g< her into a corner whence there was no escape then his conduct was the most execrable. F( his pretending not to know her; his pretendin that it was necessary to touch her head-dress, an further to assure himself of her identity by prer: i c L. I - ig a certain ring upon her finger, and a certain hain about her neck; was vile, monstrous I No oubt she told him her opinion of it, when, anther blind-man being in office, they were so very 3nfidential together, behind the curtains. Scrooge's niece was not one of the blind-man's uff party, but was made comfortable with a Lrge chair and a footstool, in a snug corner where ie Ghost and Scrooge were close behind her. But ae joined in the forfeits, and loved her love to imiration with all the letters of the alphabet. likewise at the game of How, When, and Where, he was very great, and, to the secret joy of crooge's nephew, beat her sisters hollow: though aey were sharp girls too, as Topper could have )ld you. There might have been twenty people lere, young and old, but they all played, and so id Scrooge; for, wholly forgetting in the interest e had in what was going on, that his voice made o sound in their ears, he sometimes came out,ith his guess quite loud, and very often guessed ight, too; for the sharpest needle, best Whitehapel, warranted not to cut in the eye, was not harper than Scrooge; blunt as he took it in his ead to be. The Ghost was greatly pleased to find him in his mood, and looked upon him with such favor, hat he begged like a boy to be allowed to stay.ntil the guests departed. But this the Spirit aid could not be done. "Here is a new game," said Scrooge. "One ialf hour, Spirit, only one I " It was a game called Yes and No, where 'crooge's nephew had to think of something, and he rest must find out what; he only answering o their questions yes or no, as the case was. Che brisk fire of questioning to which he was exposed, elicited from him that he was thinking of,n animal, a live animal, rather a disagreeable nimal, a savage animal, an animal that growled.nd grunted sometimes, and talked sometimes, md lived in London, and walked about the streets, ind wasn't made a show of, and wasn't led by rnybody, and didn't live in a menagerie, and was lever killed in a market, and was not a horse, or tn ass, or a cow, or a bull, or a tiger, or a dog, or 1 pig, or a cat, or a bear. At every fresh ques"ion that was put to him, this nephew burst into afresh roar of laughter; and was so inexpressibly tclkled, that he was obliged to get up off the sofa ind stamp. At last the plump sister, falling into l similar state, cried out: " I have found it out I I know what it is, Fred I A know what it is I" "What is it?" cried Fred. " It's your uncle Scro-o-o-o-oge I" Which it certainly was. Admiration was the universal sentiment, though some objected that the reply to " Is it a bear 9 " ought to have been " Yes; " nasmuch as an answer in the negative:was sufficient to have diverted their thoughts from Mr. Scrooge, supposing they had ever had any tendency that way, "e has given us plenty of merriment, I am -: 1 ' 1 ' * '!'!,. sure," said Fred, " and it would be ungrateful not to drink his health. Here is a glass of mulled wine ready to our hand at the moment; and I say, ' Uncle Scrooge I' " " Well I Uncle Scrooge I" they cried. "A Merry Christmas and a happy New Year to the old man, whatever he is I " said Scrooge's nephew. " He wouldn't take it from me, but may he have it, nevertheless. Uncle Scrooge I " Uncle Scrooge had imperceptibly become so gay and light of heart, that he would have pledged the unconscious company in return, and thanked them in an inaudible speech if the Ghost had given him time. But the whole scene passed off in the breath of the last word spoken by his nephew; and he and the Spirit were again upon their travels. Much they saw, and far they went, and many homes they visited, but always with a happy end. The Spirit stood beside sick beds, and they were cheerful; on foreign lands, and they were close at home; by struggling men, and they were patient in their greater hope; by poverty, and it was rich. In almshouse, hospital, and jail, in misery's every refuge, where vain man in his little brief authority had not made fast the door, and barred the Spirit out, he left his blessing, and taught Scrooge his precepts. It was a long night; if it were only a night; but Scrooge had his doubts of this, because the Christmas Holidays appeared to be condensed into the space of time they passed together. It was strange, too, that while Scrooge remained unaltered in his outward form, the Ghost grew older, clearly older. Scrooge had observed this change, but never spoke of it, until they left a children's Twelfth Night party, when, looking at the Spirit as they stood together in an open place, he noticed that his hair was gray. "Are spirits' lives so short?" asked Scrooge. " My life upon this globe is very brief," replied the Ghost. "It ends to-night." "To-night I" cried Scrooge. "To-night at midnight. Hark I The time is drawing near." The chimes were ringing the three quarters past eleven at that moment. " Forgive me if I am not justified in what 1 ask," said Scrooge, looking intently at the Spirit's robe, " but I see something strange, and not belonging to yourself, protruding from your skirts. Is it a foot or a claw?" "It might be a claw, for the flesh there is upon it," wasthe Spirit's sorrowful reply. "Look here." From the foldings of its robe, it brought two children; wretched, abject, frightful, hideous, miserable. They knelt down at its feet, and clang upon the outside of its garment. "Oh, Man look here. Look, look, down here I" exclaimed the Ghost. They were a boy and girl. Yellow, meagr ratged, scowling, wolfish; but prostrate, tooi l their humility. Where graceful youth shoud It vixlIl[LAzu. t0 aUVAYi. have filled their features out, and touched themi with its freshest tints, a stale and shrivelled hand, like that of age, had pinched, and twisted them, and pulled them into shreds. Where angels might have sat enthroned, devils lurked, and glared out menacing. No change, no degradation, no perversion of humanity, in any grade, through all the mysteries of wonderful creation, has monsters half so horrible and dread. Scrooge started back, appalled. Having them shown to him in this way, he tried to say they were fifne children, but the words choked themselves, rather than be parties to a lie of such enormous magnitude. "Spirit! are they yours? " Scrooge could say no more. " They are Man's," said the Spirit, looking down upon them. "And they cling to me, appealing from their fathers. This boy is Ignorance. This girl is Want. Beware of them both, and all of their degree, but most of all beware this boy, for on his brow I see that written which is Doom, unless the writing be erased. Deny it I" cried the Spirit, stretching out its hand towards the city. " Slander those who tell it ye! Admit it for your factious purposes, and make it worse I And bide the end I" "Have they no refuge or resource?" cried Scrooge. "Are there no prisons 1" said the Spirit, turning on him for the last time with his own words. "Are there no work-houses?" The bell struck twelve. Scrooge looked about him for the Ghost, and saw it not. As the last stroke ceased to vibrate, he remembered the prediction of old Jacob Marley, and lifting up his eyes, beheld a solemn Phantom, draped and hooded, coming like a mist along the ground towards him. STAVE FOUR. THE LAST OF THE SPIRITS. THE Phantom slowly, gravely, silently, approached. When it came near him, Scrooge bent down upon his knee; for in the very air through which this Spirit moved it seemed to scatter gloom and mystery. It was shrouded in a deep black garment, which concealed its head, its face, its form, and left nothing of it visible, save one outstretched anud. But for this it would have been difficult to detach its figure from the night, and separate It from the darkness by which it *Was sur-.rounded. He felt that it iwas tall and stately when it.*ne beside him, and that its mysterious presence filled him with a solemn dread. He knew no more, for the Spirit neither spoke nor moved. "I am in the presence of the Ghost of Christnas Yet To Come? " said Sqrooe. The Spirit answered not, but pointed onward wt Ms bhand. "You are about to show me shadows of th things that have not happened, but will happen i the time before us," Scrooge pursued. "Is tha so, Spirit?" The upper portion of the garment was con tracted for an instant in its folds, as if the Spiri bad inclined its head. That was the only answe he received. Although well used to ghostly company by thi time, Scrooge feared the silent shape so mucl that his legs trembled beneath him, and he founm that he could hardly stand when he prepared t< follow it. The Spirit paused a moment, as ob serving his condition, and giving him time to re cover. But Scrooge was all the worse for this. I thrilled him with a vague uncertain horror, t( know that behind the dusky shroud, there wen ghostly eyes intently fixed upon him, while he though he stretched his own to the utmost, coul see nothing but a spectral hand and one great heap of black. "Ghost of the Future I" he exclaimed, "] fear you more than any spectre I have seen. Bul as I know your purpose is to do me good, and af I hope to live to be another man from what I was I am prepared to bear you company, and do is with a thankful heart. Will you not speak t( me?" It gave him no reply. The hand was pointec straight before them. "Lead on! " said Scrooge. "Lead on! ThM night is waning fast, and it is precious time to me I know. Lead on, Spirit! " The Phantom moved away as it had come tow ards him. Scrooge followed in the shadow of its dress, which bore him up, he thought, and car ried him along. They scarcely seemed to enter the city; foi the city rather seemed to spring up about them. and encompass them of its own act. But thern they were in the heart of it; on 'Change, amongst the merchants; who hurried up and down, and chinked the money in their pockets, and con. versed in groups, and looked at their watches and trifled thoughtfully with their great gold seals; and so forth, as Scrooge had seen them often. The Spirit stopped beside one little knot of business men. Observing that the hand was pointed to them, Scrooge advanced to listen to their talk. " No," said a great fat man with a monstrous chin, "I don't know much about it either way. I only know he's dead." "When did he die?" inquired another. "Last night, I believe." "Why, what was the matter with him?" asked a third, taking a vast quantity of snuff out of a very large snuff-box. "I thought he'd never die." "God knows," said the first with a yawn. "What has he done with his money?" asked a red-faced gentleman with a pendulous exetes I;Lt: cence on the end of his nose, that shook like the gills of a turkey-cock. "I haven't heard," said the man with a large chin, yawning again. "Left it to his company, perhaps. He hasn't left it to me. That's all I know." This pleasantry was received with a general liugih. " It's likely to be a very cheap funeral," said the same speaker: "for upon my life I don't know of anybody to go to it. Suppose we make up a party and volunteer?" "I don't mind going if a lunch is provided," observed the gentleman with the excrescence on his nose. "But I must be fed, if I make one." Another laugh. "Well, I am the most disinterested among you, after all," said the first speaker, " for I never wear black gloves, and I never eat lunch. But I'll offer to go, if anybody else will. When I come to think of it, I'm not at all sure that I wasn't his most particular friend; for we used to stop and speak whenever we met. Bye, bye I" Speakers and listeners strolled away, and mixed with other groups. Scrooge knew the men, and looked towards the Spirit for an explanation. The Phantom glided on into a street. Its finger pointed to two persons meeting. Scrooge listened again, thinking that the explanation might lie here. He knew these men, also, perfectly. They were men of business: very wealthy, and of great importance. He had made a point always of standing well in their esteem: in a business point i of view, that is; strictly in a business point of view. " How are you?" said one. "How are you? " returned the other. "Well I" said the first. "Old Scratch has got his own, at last, hey? " " So I am told," returned the second. " Cold, isn't it " " Seasonable for Christmas time. You are not a skater, I suppose?" "No. No. Something else to think of. Good morning I" Not another word. That was their meeting, their conversation, and their parting. Scrooge was at first inclined to be surprised that the Spirit should attach importance to conversations apparently so trivial; but feeling assured that they must have some hidden purpose, he set himself to consider what it was likely to be. They could scarcely be supposed to have any bearing on the death of Jacob, his old partner, for that was Past, and this Ghost's province was the Future. Nor could he think of any one immediately connected with himself, to whom he could apply them. But nothing doubting that to whomsoever they applied they had some latent moral for his own improvement, he resolved to: treasure up every word hemheard, and everything he saw; and especially to observe the shadow of himself when it appeared. For he had an expec tation that the conduct of his future self would give him the clue he missed, and would rendei the solution of these riddles easy. He looked about in that very place for his own image; but another man stood in his accustomed corner, and though the clock pointed to his usual time of day for being there, he saw no likeness of himself among the multitudes that poured in through the Porch. It gave him little surprise, however; for he had been revolving in his mind a change of life, and thought and hoped he saw his new-born resolutions carried out in this. Quiet and dark, beside him stood the Phantom, with its outstretched hand. When he roused himself from his thoughtful quest, he fancied from the turn of the hand, and its situation in reference to himself, that the Unseen Eyes were looking at him keenly. It made him shudder, and feel very cold. They left the busy scene, and went into an obscure part of the town, where Scrooge had never penetrated before, although he recognized its situ. ation, and its bad repute. The ways were foul and narrow; the shops and houses wretched; the people nalf-naked, drnnken, slipshod, ugly. Alleys and archways, like so many cesspools, disgorged their offences of smell, and dirt, and life, upon the straggling streets; and the whole quarter reeked with crime, with filth and misery. Far in this den of infamous resort, there was a low-browed, beetling-shop, below a pent house roof, where iron, old rags, bottles, bones, and greasy offal, were bought. Upon the floor within, were piled up heaps of rusty keys, nails, chains, hinges, files, scales, weights, and refuse iron of all kinds. Secrets that few would like to scruti nise were bred and hidden in mountains of un seemly rags, masses of corrupted fat, and sepul chres of bones. Sitting in among the wares he dealt in, by a charcoal stove, made of old bricks, was a grey-haired rascal, nearly seventy years of age; who had screened himself from the cold air without, by a frousy curtaining of miscellaneous tatters hung upon a line; and smoked his pipe in all the luxury of calm retirement. Scrooge and the Phantom came into the presence of this man, just as a woman with a heavy bundle slunk into the shop. But she had scarcely entered, when another woman, similarly laden, came in too; and she was closely followed by a man in faded black, who was no less startled by the sight of them, than they had been upon the recognition of each other. After a short period of blank astonishment, in which the old man with the pipe had joined them, they all three burst into a laugh. " Let the charwoman alone to be the firsi" cried she who had entered first. "Let-the laundress alone to be the second; and let the under taker's man alone to be the thirhd. Look here, old Joe, here's a chance I If we haven:t all three met here without meaning it!" "You couldn't have met in a better plhwe,'" said old Joe, removing his pipe from his mo6tth CH]RISTMfAS BOOKS. "Come into the parlor. You were made free of it long ago, you know; and the other two an't strangers. Stop till I ehut the door of the shop. Ah! How it skreeks I There an't such a rusty bit of metal in the place as its own hinges, I believe; and I'm sure there's no such old bones here, as mine. Ha, hal We're all suitable to our calling, we're well matched. Come into the parlor. Come into the parlor I" The parlor was the space behind the screen of rags. The old man raked the fire together with an old stair-rod, and having trimmed his smoky lamp (for it was night), with the stem of his pipe, put it into his mouth again. While he did this, the woman who had already spoken threw her bundle on the floor and sat down in a flaunting manner on a stool; crossing her elbows on her knees, and looring with a bold defiance at the other two. ' What odds then I What odds, Mrs. Dilber?" said the woman. " Every person has a right to take care of themselves. IHe always did 1" "That's true, indeed I" said the laundress. "No man more so." " Why then, don't stand staring as if you was afraid, woman; who's the wiser? We're not going to pick holes in each other's coats, I suppose? " " No, indeed I" said Mrs. Dilber and the man together. "We should hope not." "Very well, then I "cried the woman. "That's enough. Who's the worse for the loss of a few things like these? Not a dead man, I suppose." "No, indeed," said Mrs. Dilber. laughing. "If he wanted to keep 'em after he was dead, a wicked old screw," pursued the woman, "why wasn't he natural in his lifetime? If he had been, he'd have had somebody to look after him when he was struck with Death, instead of lying gasping out his last there, alone by himself." "It's the truest word that ever was spoke," said Mrs. Dilber. "It's a judgment on him." " I wish it was a little heavier judgment," replied the woman; "and it should have been, you may depend upon it, if I could have laid my hands on anything else. Open that bundle, old Joe, and let me know the value of it. Speak out plain. I'm not afraid to be the first, nor afraid for them to see it. We knew pretty well that we were helping ourselves, before we met here, I beleve. It's no sin. Open the bundle, Joe." But the gallantry of her friends would not allow of this; and the man in faded black, mounting the breach first, produced his plunder. It was not extensive. A seal or two, a pencil-case, a pair of sleeve buttons, and a brooch of no great value, were all. They were severally examined and appraied by old Joe, who chalked the sums be was'disposed to give for each, upon the wall, amd added them up into a total when he found that there was nothing more to come. "That's your account," said Joe, '"and I ouldn't give another sixpence, if I was to be 04o not doing it. Who's next? " Mrs. Dilber was next. Sheets and towels, a little wearing apparel, two old-fashioned silver teaspoons, a pair of sugar-tongs, and a few boots. Her account was stated on the wall in the same manner. "I always give too much to ladies. It's a weakness of mine, and that's the way I ruin myself," said old Joe. "That's your account. If you asked me for another penny, and made it an open question, I'd repent of being so liberal, and knock off half-a-crown." "And now undo my bundle, Joe," said the first woman. Joe went down on his knees for the greater convenience of opening it, and having unfastened a great many knots, dragged out a large heavy roll of some dark stuff. "What do you call this?" said Joe. " Bed curtains I" "Ahl" returned the woman, laughing and leaning forward on her crossed arms. "Bed-curtains 1" "You don't mean to say you took 'em down rings and all, with him lying there? " said Joe. "Yes I do," replied the woman. "Why not?" " You were born to make your fortune," said Joe, " ani you'll certainly do it." "I certainly shan't hold my hand, when I can get anything in it by reaching it out, for the sake of such a man as He was, I promise you, Joe," returned the woman coolly. "Don't drop that oil upon the blankets, now." " His blankets?" asked Joe. "Whose else's do you think?" replied the woman. " He isn't likely to take cold without 'em, I dare say." "I hope he didn't die of anything catching? Eh?" said old Joe, stopping in his work, and looking up. "Don't you be afraid of that," returned the woman. "I an't so fond of his company that I'd loiter about him for such things, if he did. Ah! You may look through that shirt till your eyes ache; but you won't find a hole in it, nor a threadbare place. It's the best he had, and a fine one too. They'd have wasted it, if it hadn't been for me." " What do you call wasting of it?" asked old Joe. "Putting it on him to be buried in, to be sure," replied the woman with a laugh. " Somebody was fool enough to do it, but I took it off again. If calico an't good enough for such a purpose, it isn't good enough for anything. It's quite as becoming to the body. He can't look uglier than he did in that one." Scrooge listened to this dialogue in horror. As they sat grouped about their spoil, in the scanty light afforded by the old manys lamp, he viewed them with a detestation and disgust, which could hardly have been greater, thoug they had been obscene demons, marketing the corpse itself. A CHRISTA I "H a, ha I" laughed the same woman, when ld Joe, producing a flannel bag with money in it, told out their several gains upon the ground. E "This is the end of it, you see? He frightened i every one away from him when he was alive, to 4 profit us when he was dead IIa, ha, ha 1": "Spirit I" said Scrooge, shuddering from i head to foot. "I see, I see. The case of this unhappy man might be my own. My life tends that way, now. Merciful Heaven, what is this " He recoiled in terror, for the scene had changed, and now he almost touched a bed: a h bare, uncurtained bed: on which, beneath a ragged sheet, there lay a something covered up, which, though it was dumb, announced itself in awful language. The room was very dark, too dark to be observed with any accuracy, though Scrooge glanced round it in obedience to a secret impulse, anxious to know what kind of room it was. A pale light rising in the outer air, fell straight upon the bed: and on it, plundered and bereft, unwatched, unwept, uncared for, was the body of this man. Scrooge glanced towards the Phantom. Its steady hand was pointed to the head. The cover was so carelessly adjusted that the slightest raising of it, the motion of a finger upon Scrooge's part, would have disclosed the face. He thought of it, felt how easy it would be to do, and longed to do it; but had no more power to withdraw the veil than to dismiss the spectreat his side. Oh cold, cold, rigid, dreadful Death, set up thine altar here, and dress it with such terrors as thou hast at thy command: for this is thy dominion! But of the loved, revered, and honored head, thou canst not turn one hair to thy dread purposes, or make one feature odious. It is not that the hand is heavy and will fall down when released; it is not that the heart and pulse are still; but that the hand was open, generous, and true; the heart brave, warm, and tender; and the pulse a man's. Strike, Shadow, strike I And see his good deeds springing from the wound, to sow the world with life immortal! No voice pronounced these words in Scrooge's ears, and yet he heard them when he looked upon the bed. He thought, if this man could be raised up now, what would be his foremost thoughts? Avarice, hard-dealing, griping cares? They have brought him to a rich end, truly I He lay, in the dark, empty house, with not a man, a woman, or a child, to say he was kind to me in this or that, and for the memory of one kind word I will be kind to him. A cat was tearing at the door, and there was a sound of gnawing rats beneath the hearth-stone. What they wanted in the room of death, and why they were so restless and disturbed, Scrooge did not dare to think. "Spirit " he said, "this is a fearful place. In leaving it, I shall not leave its lesson, trust me. Letus go " tll the Ghost pointed with an unmoved finger to the head. ~AS CAROL. 29 "I understand you," Scrooge returned, "and I would do it if I could. But I have not the power, Spirit. I have not the power." Again it seemed to look upon him. " If there is any person in the town, who feels emotion caused by this man's death," said Scrooge, quite agonised, "show that person to me, Spirit, I beseech you 1" The Phantom spread its dark robe before him for a moment, like a wing; and withdrawing it, revealed a room by daylight, where a mother and her children were. She was expecting some one, and with anxious eagerness; for she walked up and down the room; started at every sound; looked out from the window; glanced at the clock; tried, but in vain, to work with her needle; and could hardly bear the voices of her children in their play. At length the long-expected knock was heard. She hurried to the door and met her husband; a man whose face was care-worn and depressed, though he was young. There was a remarkable expression in it now; a kind of serious delight ot i which he felt ashamed, and which he struggled to i repress. He sat down to the dinner that had been hoarding for him by the fire, and when she asked him faintly what news (which was not until after a long silence), he appeared embarrassed how to answer. "nIs it good," she said, "or bad?"-to help him. " Bad," he answered. " We are quite ruined?" "No. There is hope yet, Caroline." "If he relents," she said, amazed, '"there is I Nothing is past hope, if such a miracle has happened." "He is past relenting," said her husband. "He is dead." She was a mild and patient creature, if her face spoke truth; but she was thankful in her soul to hear it, and she said so, with clasped hands. She prayed forgiveness the next moment, and was sorry; but the first was the emotion of her heart. "What the half-drunken woman, whom I told you of last night, said to me, when I tried to see him and obtain a week's delay; and what I thought was a mere excuse to avoid me; turns out to have been quite true. He was not only very ill, but dying, then." "To whom will our debt be transferred?" "I don't know. But before that time we shall be ready with the money; and even though we were not, it would be bad fortune indeed to find so merciless a creditor in his successor. We may sleep to-night with light hearts, Caroline I" Yes. Soften it as they would, their heart were lighter. The children's faces, hushed and j clustered round to hear what they so littl un derstood, were brighter; and it wast a hapt house, for this man's death! The only * e CHRISTMAS BOOES. o don that the Ghost could show him, caused by the event, was one of pleasure. "Let me see some tenderness connected with a death," said Scrooge; "or that dark chamber, Spirit, which we left just now, will be for ever present to me." The Ghost conducted him through several streets familiar to his feet; and as they went along, Scrooge looked here and there to find himself, but nowhere was he to be seen. They entered poor Bob Cratchit's house; the dwelling he had visited before; and found the mother and the children seated round the fire. Quiet. Very quiet. The noisy little Cratchits were as still as statues' in one corner, and sat looking up at Peter, who had a book before him. The mother and her daughters were engaged in sewing. But surely they were very quiet I "' And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them.'" Where had Scrooge heard those words? He had not dreamed them. The boy must have read them out, as he and the Spirit crossed the threshold. Why did he not go on? The mother laid her work upon the table, and put her hand up to her face. ' The color hurts my eyes," she said. The color? Ah, poor Tiny Tim! "They're better now again," said Cratchit's wife. "It makes them weak by candle-light; and I wouldn't show weak eyes to your father when he comes home, for the world. It must be near his time." "Past it rather," Peter answered, shutting up his book. "But I think he has walked a little slower than he used, these few last evenings, mother." They were very quiet again. At last she said, and in a steady, cheerful voice, that only faltered once: "I have known him walk with-I have known him walk with Tiny Tim upon his shoulder, very fast indeed." "And so'have I," cried Peter. "Often." "And so have I," exclaimed another. So had "But he was very light to carry," she resumed, Intent upon her work, "and his father loved him go, that it was no trouble: no trouble. And there Is your father at the door I" She hurried out to meet him; and little Bob in his comforter-he had need of it, poor fellowcame in. Hills tea was ready for him on the hob, and they all tried who should help him to it most. Then the two young Cratchits got upon his kneae and laid, each child, a little cheek, against his race, as if they said "Don't mind it, father." " Don't be grieved I" Bob: was very cheerful with them, and spoke pleasantly to all the family. He looked at the ork uapon tlhe table, and praised the Industry Oid nsed * Mrs Crathi and the girls. They ulkdbe done long before Sunday, he said. ~e ~ i;.:., -,.,..~.- *,.. ^ i.,^...-.A,,... -... * "Sunday I You went to day, then, Robett? n said his wife. "Yes, my dear," returned Bob. "I wkih you could have gone. It would have done you good to see how green a place it is. But you'll see it of ten. I promised him that I would walk there on a Sunday. My little, little child!" cried Bob. "My little child!" He broke down all at once. He couldn't help it. If he could have helped it, he and his child would have been farther apart perhaps than they were. lIe left the room, and went up-stairs into the room above, which was lighted cheerfully, and hung with Christmas. There was a chair set close beside the child and there were signs of some one having been there, lately. Poor Bob sat down in it, and when he had thought a little and composed himself, he kissed the little face. Ite was recon ciled to what had happened, and went down agaU quite happy. They drew about the fire, and talked; the girls and mother working still. Bob told them of the extraordinary kindness of Mr. Scrooge's nephew, whom he had scarcely seen but once, and who, meeting him in the street that day, and seeing that he looked a little-"just a little down you know," said Bob, inquired what had happened to distress him. " On which," said Bob, " for he is the pleasantest-spoken gentleman you everheard, I told him. 'I am heartily sorry for it, Mr. Cratchit,' he said, 'and heartily sorry for your good wife.' By the bye, how he ever knew that I don't know." " Knew what, my dear?" "Why, that you were a good wife," replied Bob. "Everybody knows that I " said Peter. "Very well observed, my boy I" cried Bob. "I hope they do. 'Heartily sorry,' he said, ' for your good wife. If I can be of service to you in any way,' he said, giving me his card, 'that's where I live. Pray come to me.' Now, it wasn't," cried Bob, "for the sake of anything he might be able to do for us, so much as for his kind way, that this was quite delightful. It really seemed as if he had known our Tiny Tim, and felt with us." "I'm sure he's a good soul!" said "Mrs. Cratchit. "You would be sure of it, my dear," returned Bob, " if you saw and spoke to him. I shouldn't be at all surprised-mark what I say!-if he got Peter a better situation." "Only hear that, Peter," said Mrs. Cratchit. "And then," criedone of the girls, "Peter wifl be keeping company with some one, and setting up for himself." * "Get along with you I" retorted Peter, grinning. " It's jest as likely as not," said Bob, "- one of these days; though there's plenty oftime fo that, my dear. But however and whenever We Spat from one another, I am sure we shall none of us A CHRISTMAS CAROL. 81 ci tforget poor Tiny Tim-shall we-or this first partWing that there was among us?" e! "Never, father! " cried they all. ir "And I know," said Bob, " I know, my dears, gthat when we recollect how patient and how mild -he was; although he was a little, little child; we 9shall not quarrel easily among ourselves, and fortget poor Tiny Tim in doing it." "No, never, father!" they all cried again. "I am very happy," said little Bob, "I am hrery happy 1" I Mrs. Cratchit kissed him, his daughters kissed 'him, the two young Cratchits kissed him, and 'Peterand himself shook hands. Spirit of Tiny,Tim, thy childish essence was from God! ' "Spectre," said Scrooge, "something informs Xne that our parting moment is at hand. I know it, but I know not how. Tell me what mall that vwas whom we saw lying dead? " The Ghost of Christmas Yet To Come conveyed him, as before-though at a different time, he thought: indeed, there seemed no order in these latter visions, save that they were in the Futureinto the resorts of business men, but showed him kot himself. Indeed, the Spirit did not stay for anything, but went straight on, as to the end just -aow desired, until besought by Scrooge to tarry 'or a moment.! "This court," said Scrooge, "through which We hurry now, is where my place of occupation is, omd'has been for a length of time. I see the,Souse. Let me behold what I shall be, in days to omne." The Spirit stopped; the hand was pointed elsewhere. "The house is yonder," Scrooge exclaimed. ' Why do you point away?" The inexorable finger underwent no change. Scrooge hastened to the window of his office, nd looked in. It was an office still, but not his. bhe furniture was not the same, and the figure in the chair was not himself. The Phantom pointed is before. He joined it once again, and wondering why and whither he had gone, accompanied it until they reached an iron gate. He paused to look round before entering. A churchyard. Here,-then, the wretched man whose name he had now to learn, lay underneath ~h e ground. It was a worthy place. Walled in ISy houses; overrun by grass and weeds, the; rowth of vegetation's death, not life; choked up with too much burying; fat with repleted appe. tte. A worthy place I The Spirit stood among the graves, and pointed own to One. He advanced towards it trembling. he Phantom was exactly as it had been, but he t readed that he saw new meaning in its solemn sh"ape. "Before I draw nearer to that stone to which you point," said Scrooge, "answer me one question., Are these the shadows of the things that W il be, or are they shaoows of the things that tay be, onl - Still the Ghost pointed downward to the grave by which it stood. "Men's courses will foreshadow certain ends to which, if persevered in, they must lead," said Scrooge. " But if the courses be departed from, the ends will change. Say it is thus with what you show me!" The Spirit was immovable as ever. Scrooge crept towards it, trembling as he went; and following the finger, read upon the stone of the neglected grave his own name, EsENEZER SCROOGE. "Am Ithat man who lay upon the bed?" he cried, upon his knees. The finger pointed from the grave to him, and back again. " No, Spirit! Oh no, no!" The finger still was there. " Spirit I" he cried, tight clutching at its robe, "hear me! I am not the man I was. I will not be the man I must have been but for this intercourse. Why show me this, if I am past all hope I" For the first time the hand appeared to shake. "Good Spirit," he pursued, as down upon the ground he fell before it: " Your nature intercedes for me, and pities me. Assure me that I yet may change these shadows you have shown me, by an altered life? " The kind hand trembled. "I will honor Christmas in my heart, and try to keep it all the year. I will live in the Past, the Present, and the Future. The Spirits of all Three shall strive within me. I will not shut out the lessons that they teach. Oh, tell me I may sponge away the writing on this stone I" In his agony, he caught the spectral hand. It sought to free itself, but he was strong in his entreaty, and detained it. The Spirit, stronger yet, repulsed him. Holding up his hands in a last prayer to have his fate reversed, he saw an alteration in the Phantom's hood and dress. It shrunk, collapsed, and dwindled down into a bedpost. STAVE FIVE. THE ENSD Ot IT. YES I and the bedpost was his own. The bed was his own, the room was his own. Best and happiest of all, the Time before him was his own, to make amends in I "I will live in the Past, the Present, and the Future I" Scrooge repeated, as he scrambled out of bed. "The Spirits of all, Three shall strive within me. Oh Jacob Marley I Heaven, and the Christmas Time be praised for this I I say iton my knees, old Jacob; on my knees I" He was so fluttered and so glowing with his good intentions, that his broken volce wotd scarcely answer to his call. He hd een stob violently in his conflict with the Spit, and 4 face was wet with tears.:* * ** * - X ';.: 32 CHRISTXAS BOOKS. " They are not torn down," cried Scrooge, folding one of his bed-curtains in his arms, " they are not torn down, rings and all. They are here-I am here-the shadows of the things that would have been, may be dispelled. They will be. I know they will I " His hands were busy with his garments all this time; turning them inside out, putting them on upside down, tearing them, mislaying them, making them parties to every kind of extravagance. " I don't know what to do!" cried Scrooge, laughing and crying in the same breath; and making a perfect Laocoon of himself with his stockings. " I am as light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a school-boy. I am as giddy as a drunken man. A merry Christmas to everybody l A happy New Year to all the world I Hallo here I Whoop 1 Hallo!" He had frisked into the sitting-room, and was now standing there: perfectly winded. " There's the saucepan that the gruel was in I" cried Scrooge, starting off again, and going round the fire-place. " There's the door by which the Ghost of Jacob Marley entered l There's the corner where the Ghost of Christmas Present sat I There's the window where I saw the wandering Spirits It's all right, it's all true, it all happened. Ha ha ha I" Really, for a man who had been out of practice for so many years, it was a splendid laugh, a most illustrious laugh. The father of a long, long line of brilliant laughs I "I don't know what day of the month it is," said Scrooge, " I don't know how long I have been among the Spirits. I don't know anything. I'm quite a baby. Never mind. I don't care. I'd rather be a baby. Hallo Whoop! lHallo here I" He was checked in his transports by the churches ringing out the lustiest peals he had ever heard. Clash, clash, hammer; ding, dong, bell. Bell, dong, ding; hammer, clang, clashl Oh, glorious, glorious I Running to the window, he opened it, and put out his head. No fog, no mist; clear, bright, jovial, stirring, cold; cold, piping for the blood to dance to; Golden sunlight; Heavenly sky; sweet fresh air; merry bells. Oh, glorious. Glorous! " What's to-day?" cried Scrooge, calling downward to a boy in Sunday clothes, who perhapshad loitered in to look about him. " EH " returned the boy, with all his might of wonder. "What's to-day, my fine fellow?" said Scrooge. " To-day " replied the boy. Why, CHRISTMAS DAY." "It's Christmas Day I" said Scrooge to himself. "I haven't missed it. The Spirits have done It all in-one night. They can do anything they like. Of oErse they can. Of course they can. Hallo, may fne fellow!" " Hallo I" returned the boy. "Do you know the Poulterer's, in the next street but one, at the corner?" Scrooge inquired. "I should hope I did," replied the lad. "An intelligent boy 1" said Scrooge. "A re markable boy! Do you know whether they'vt sold the prize Turkey that was hanging up there' -Not the little prize Turkey: the big one? " "What, the one as big as me?" returned tbh boy. "What a delightful boy! said Scrooge. " It'i a pleasure to talk to him. Yes, my buck!" "It's hanging there now," replied the boy. "Is it? " said Scrooge. " Go and buy it." "Walk-ER! " exclaimed the boy. "No, no," said Scrooge, " Iam in earnest. G( and buy it, and tell 'em to bring it here, that: may give them the directions where to take it Come back with the man, and I'll give you E shilling. Come back with him in less than fiv( minutes, and I'll give half-a-crown! " The boy was off like a shot. He must hav( had a steady hand at a trigger who could have gol a shot off half so fast. "I'll send it to Bob Cratchit's," whisperec Scrooge, rubbing his hands, and splitting with laugh. "He shan't know who sends it. It's twice the size of Tiny Tim. Joe Miller never made such a joke as sending it to Bob's wil bel" The hand in which he wrote the address wae not a steady one; but write it he did, somehow. and went down-stairs to open the street door. ready for the coming of the poulterer's man. At he stood there, waiting his arrival, the knocker caught his eye. "I shall love it as long as I live I" cried Scrooge, patting it with his hand. "I scarcelb ever looked at it before. What an honest expression it has in its face I It's a wonderful knocker I -Here's the Turkey. Hallo I Whoop I How are you I Merry Christmas 1" It was a Turkey I He never could have stood upon his legs, that bird. He would have snapped 'em short off in a minute, like sticks of sealingwax. " Why, it's impossible to carry that to Camden Town," said Scrooge. "You must have a cab." The chuckle with which he said this, and the chuckle with which he paid for the Turkey, and the chuckle with which he paid for the cab, and the chuckle with which he recompensed the boy, were only to be exceeded by the chuckle with which he sat down breathless in his chair again, and chuckled till he cried. Shaving was not an easy task, for his hand continued to shake very much; and shaving requires attention, even when you don't dance wile you are at it. But if he had cut the end of his nose off, he would have put a piece of sticking plaster over it, and been quite satisfied. He dressed himself "all in his best," aid at last gout o nto the streets The people were A CHRISTMAS CAROL. 83 this time pouring forth, as he had seen them with tlfe Ghost of Christmas Present; and walking with his hands behind him, Scrooge regarded every one with a delighted smile. He looked so irresistibly pleasant, in a word, that three or four good-humored fellows said, Good morning, sir I A merry Christmas to you " And Scrooge said often afterwards, that of all the blithe sounds he had ever heard, those were the blithest in his ~ars. 4[4e had not gone far, when coming on towards tim he beheld the portly gentleman, who had walked into his counting-house the day before, and said " Scrooge and Marley's, I believe? " It sent a pang across his heart to think how this old gentleman would look upon him when they met; aut he knew what path lay straight before him, nd he took it. " My dear sir," said Scrooge, quickening his )ace, and taking the old gentleman by both his ands. " How do you do? I hope you succeeded yesterday. It was very kind of you. A merry ihristmas to you, sir " "Mr. Scrooge?" "Yes," said Scrooge. "That is my name, mnd I fear it may not be pleasant to you. Allow ne to ask your pardon. And will you have the,oodness "-here Scrooge whispered in his ear. "Lord bless me I " cried the gentleman, as if lis breath were taken away. "My dear Mr. Scrooge, are you serious?" "If you please," said Scrooge. "Not a farhing less. A great many back-payments are in-:luded in it, I assure. Will you do me that avor?" " My dear sir," said the other, shaking hands vith him. "I don't know what to say to such nunifi-" " Don't say anything, please," retorted Scrooge. 'Come and see me. Will you come and see' ne?" " I will I" cried the old gentleman. And it was 'ear he meant to do it. "Thank'ee," said Scrooge. "I am much ~bliged to you. I thank you fifty times. Bless 'oll ": e went to church, and walked about the treets, and watched the people hurrying to and to, and patted the children on the head, and luestioned beggars, and looked down into the:itchens of houses, and up to the windows; and ound that everything could yield him pleasure. Ie had never dreamed that any walk-that anyhintg-could give him so much happiness. In the fternoon, he turned his steps towards his:ephew's house. He passed the door a dozen times, before he had he courage to go up and knock. But he made a ash, and did it. "Is your master at home, my dear?" said 'crooge to the girl. Nice girl Very. "'Yes, sir." Where is he, my love?" said Scrooge. "He's in the dining-room, sir, along with mistress. I'll show you up stairs, If you please." "Thank'ee. He knows me," said Scrooge, with his hand already on the dining-room lock. "I'll go in here, my dear." He turned it gently, and sidled his face in, round the door. They were looking at the table (which was spread out in great array); for these young housekeepers are always nervous on such points, and like to see that everything;s right. "Fred! " said Scrooge. Dear heart alive, how his niece by marriage started. Scrooge had forgotten, for the moment, about her sitting in the corner with the footstool, or he wouldn't have done it, on any account. " Why bless my soul 1" cried Fred. " Who's that? " "It's I. Your uncle Scrooge. I have come to dinner. Will you let me in, Fred?" Let him in 1 It d a mercy he didn't shake his arm off. He was.aLJAome in five minutes. Nothing could be heartier. HIs niece looked just the same. So did Topper when he came. So did the plump sister, when she came. So did every one when they came. Wonderful party, wonderful games, wmarzfn ltnaul ity, won-der-ful happiness. But he was early at the office next morning. Oh he was early there. If he could only be there first, and catch Bob Cratchit coming late. That was the thing he had set his heart upon. And he did it; yes he did I The clock struck nine. No Bob A quarter past. No Bob./ He was full eighteen minutes and a half behind his time. Scrooge sat with his door wide open, that he might see him come into the Tank. His hat was off, before he opened the door; his comforter too. He was on his stool in a jiffy; driving away with his pen, as if he were trying to overtake nine o'clock. " Hallo I" growled Scrooge, in his accustomed voice as near as he could feign it. "What do you mean by coming here at this time of day?" "I am very sorry, sir," said Bob. " I am behind my time." "You areI" repeated Scrooge. "Yes. I think you are. Step this way, sir, if you please." "It's only once a year, sir," pleaded Bob, appearing from the Tank. " It shall not be repeated. I was making rather merry, yesterday, sir." "Now, I'll tell you what, my friend," said Scrooge. "I am not going to stand this sort of thing any longer. And therefore," he continued, leaping from his stool, and givink Bob such a dig in the waistcoat that he staggered back into the Tank again: "and therefore I am about to raise your salary I" Bob trembled, and got a little nearer to the ruler. He had a momentary idea of knocking Scrooge down with it, holding him, and calling to the people in the court for help and a strait-waist. coat. "A merry Christmas, Bob " said Srog M CHRISAT.S.SOOKS. with an earnestness that could not be mistaken, as he clapped him on the back. "A merrier Christmas, Bob, my good fellow, than I have given you for many a year! i 11 raise your salary, and endeavor to assist your struggling family, and we will discuss your affairs this very afternoon, over a Christmas bowl of smoking bishop, Bob! Make up the fires and buy another coal-scuttle before you dot another i, tob Cratchit I " Scrooge was better than his word. He did it all, and infinitely more; and to Tiny Tim, who did NOT die, he was a second father. He became as good a friend, as good aFeaster, and as good a man, as the good old city knew, or any other good old cityown, r borough, in the good old world. Some people laughed to see the alteration in him, but he let them laugh, and little' heeded them for he was wise enough to know that nothing ev( happened on this globe, for good, at which som people did not have their fill of laughter in the oun set; and knowing that such as these would b blind anyway, he thought it quite as well that the should wrinkle up their eyes in grins, as have th malady in less attractive forms. His own hea; laughed: and that was quite enough for him. lHe had no further intercourse with Spirit( but lived upon the Total Abstinence Principh ever afterwards; and it was always said of bin that he knew how to keep Christmas well, if an man alive possessed the knowledge. May that t truly said of us, and all of us! And so, as Tin Tim observed. God bless Us, Every One I TH E C H IMES OP SOME BELLS THAT' RANG AN OLD YEAR OUT AND A NEW YEAR IN. FIRST QUARTER. TnnEa are not many people-and as it is desirable that a story-teller and a story-reader should establish a mutual understanding as soon as possible, I beg it to be noticed that I confine this observation neither to young people nor to little people, but extend it to all conditions of people: little and big, young and old: yet growing up, or already growing down again-there are not, I say, many people who would care to sleep in a church. I don't mean at sermon-time in warm weather (when the thing has actually been done, once or twice), but in the night, and alone. A great multitude of persons will be violently astonished, I know, by this position, in the broad bold Day. But it applies to Night. It must be argued by night. And I will undertake to mainlain it successfully on any gusty winter's night appointed for the purpose, with any one opponent chosen from the- rest, who will meet me singly in an old churchyard, before an old church-door; and will previously empower me to lock him in, if needful to his satisfaction, until morning. For the night-wind has a dismal trick of wandering round and round a building of that sort, and moaning as it goes; and of trying with its unseen hand, the windows and the doors; and seeking out some crevices by which to enter. And when it has 'got in; as one not finding what it aeeks, whatever that may be, it wails and howls to issue forth again; and not content with stalking through the aisles, and gliding round and round the pillars, and tempting the deep organ, soars up to the roof, and strives to rend the rafters: then flings itself despairingly upon the stones below, and passes, muttering, into the vaults. Anon, it comes up stealthily, and creeps along the walls, seeming to read, in whispers, the Inscriptions sacred to the Dead. At some of these, it breaks out shrilly, as with laughter; and at others, moans and cries as if it were lamenting. It has a ghostly sound too, lingering within the altar; where it seems to chaunt In its wild way, of Wrong and Murder 'done, and false Gods worshipped, in defiance of the Tables of the Law, which look so fair and smooth, but are so flawed and broken. Ugh I eaven preserve us, sitting snuglyround the fire! It has an awful voice, that Wind at Midnight, singing in a church! But, high up in the steeple I There the foul x blast roars and whistles I High up in the steeple, where it is free to come and go through many an airy arch and loophole, and to twist and twine itself about the giddy stair, and twirl the groaning weathercock, and make the very tower shake and shiver I High up in the steeple, where the belfry is, and iron rails are ragged with rust, and sheets of lead and copper, shrivelled by the changing weather, crackle and heave beneath the unaccustomed tread; and birds stuff shabby nests into corners of dtd oaken joists and beams; and dust grows old ARd grey; and speckled spiders, indolent and fat with long security, swing idly to and fro in the vibration of the bells, and never loose their hold upon their thread-spun castles in the air, or climb up sailor-like in quick alarm, or drop upon the ground and ply a score of nimble legs to save one's life I High up in the steeple of an old church, far above the light and murmur of the town and far below the flying clouds that shadow it, is the wild and dreary place at night: and high up in the steeple of an old church, dwelt the Chimes I tell of. They were old Chimes, trust me. Centuries ago, these Bells had been baptised by bishops: so many centuries ago, that the register of their baptism was lost long, long before the memory of man, and no one knew their names. They had had their Godfathers and Godmothers, these Bells (for my own part, by the way, I would rather incur the responsibility of being Godfatherto a Bell than a Boy), and had had their silver mugs no doubt, besides. But Time had mowed down - their sponsors, and Henry the Eighth hd melted down their mugs; and they now hung, fra eless and muglesx, in the church tower. Not speechless, though. Far from it. They had clear, loud, lusty, sounding voices, had these Bells; and far and wide they might be heard upon CHRIsTkAS ]OOKst the wind. Much too sturdy Chimes were they, to be dependei' on the pleasure of the wind, moreover; for, fighting gallantly against it when it took an adverse whim, they would pour their cheerful notes into a listening ear right royally; and bent on being heard, on stormy nights, by some poor mother watching a sick child, or some lone wife whose husband was at sea, they had heen sometimes known to beat a blustering Nor' Wester; aye, " all to fits," as Toby Veck said;for though they chose to call him Trotty Veck, his name was Toby, and nobody could make it anything else either (except Tobias) without a special act of parliament; he having been as lawfully christened in his day as the Bells had been in theirs, though with not quite so much of solemnity or public rejoicing. For my part, I confess myself of Toby Veck's belief, for I am sure he had opportunities enough of forming a correct one. And whatever Toby Veck said, I say. And I take my stand by Toby Veck, although he did stand all day long (and weary work it was) just outside the church-door. In fact, he was a ticket-porter, Toby Veck, and waited there for jobs. And a breezy, goose-skinned, blue-nosed, redeyed, stony-toed, tooth-chattering place it was, to wait in, in the winter-time, as Toby Veck well knew.' The wind came tearing round the corner -especially the east wind-as if it had sallied forth, express, from the confines of the earth, to have a blow at Toby. And oftentimes it seemed to come upon him sooner than it had expected, for bouncing round the corner, and passing Toby, it would suddenly wheel round again, as if it cried " Why, here he is " Incontinently his little white apron would be caught up over his head like a naughty boy's garments, and his feeble little cane would be seen to wrestle and struggle unavailingly in his hand, and his legs would undergo tremendous agitation, and Toby himself all aslant, and facing now in this direction, now in that, would be so banged and buffeted, and touzled, and worried, and hustled, and lifted off his feet, as to render it a state of things but one degree removed from a positive miracle, that he wasn't carried up bodily into the air as a colony of frogs or snails or other very portable creatures sometimes are, and rained down again, to the great astonishment of the natives, on some strange comer of the world where ticket-porters are unknown. But, Windy weather, in spite of its using him so roughly, was, after all, a sort of holiday for Toby. That's the fact. He didn't seem to wait so long fora sixpence in the wind, as at other times; the having to fight with that boisterous element took off his attention, and quite freshened him Up, when he was getting hungry and low spirited. A bard frost too, or a fall of snow, was an Event; and t seemed to do him good, somehow or other -It would have been hard to say in what respect thog,. Toby! So wind and frost and snow, and erap a goodiff stif orm of hail, were Toby;,Xl ~ i0w. 0 0,:: X Wet weatner was the wors;,, the cold, damp clammy wet, that wrapped him up like a moist great-coat-the only kind of great-coat Toby owned, or could have added to his comfort by dispensing with. Wet days, when the rain came slowly, thickly, obstinately down; when the street's throat, like his own, was choked with mist; when smoking umbrellas passed and repassed, spinning round and round like so many teetotums, as they knocked against each other on the crowded footway, throwing off a little whirlpool of uncomfortable sprinklings; when gutters brawled and water-spouts were full and noisy; when the wet from the projecting stones and ledges of the church fell drip, drip, drip, on Toby, making the wisp of straw on which he stood mere mud in no time; those were the days that tried him. Then, indeed, you might see Toby looking anxiously out from his shelter in an angle of the church wall-such a meagre shelter that in summer time it never cast a shadow thicker than a good-sized walking-stick upon the sunny pavement-with a disconsolate and lengthened face. But coming out a minute afterwards, to warm himself by exercise, and trotting up and down some dozen times, he would brighten even then, and go back more brightly to his niche. They called him Trotdy from his pace, which meant speed if it didn't make it. He could have Walked faster perhaps; most likely; but rob him of his trot, and Toby would have taken to his bed and died. It bespattered him with mud in dirty weather; it cost him a world of trouble; he could have walked with infinitely greater ease; but that was one reason for his clinging to it so tenaciously. A weak, small, spare old man, he was a very Hercules, this Toby, in his good intentions. Iie loved to earn his money. He delighted to believe -Toby was very poor, and couldn't well afford to part with a delight-that he was worth his salt. With a shilling or an eighteen-penny message or small parcel in hand, his courage, always high, rose higher. As he trotted on, he would call out to fast Postmen ahead of him, to get out of the way; devoutly believing that in the natural course of things he must inevitably overtake and run them down; and he had perfect faith-not often tested-in his being able to carry anything that man could lift. Thus even when he came out of his nook to warm himself on a wet day, Toby trotted. Making, with his leaky shoes, a crooked line of slushy footprints in the mire; and blowirg on his chilly hands and rubbing them against each other, poorly defended from the searching cold by threadbare mufflers of grey worsted, with a private apartment only for the thumb, and a common room or tap for the rest of the fingers; Toby, with his knees bent and his cane beneath his arm, stil trotted. Falling out into the road to look up at the belfry when the Chimes resounded, oby trotted still. He made this last excursion several times a day, for they were company to hi,; and tie _11-77-77 TIM CRIMES. l if ieard their voices, he had an interest in glancing ft their lodging-place, and thinking how they vere moved, and what hammers beat upon them. 'erhaps he was the more curious about these Tells, because there were points of resemblance,etween themselves and him. They hung there, n all weathers, with the wind and rain driving in pon them; facing only the outsides of all those ouses; never getting any nearer to the blazing res that gleamed and shone upon the windows, r came puffing out of the chimney tops; and inapable of participation in any of the good things liat were constantly being handed, through the treet doors and area railings, to prodigious cooks. 'aces came and went at many windows: somemes pretty faces, youthful faces, pleasant faces: ametimes the reverse: but Toby knew no more hough he often speculated on these trifles, standig idle in the streets) whence they came, or where ley went, or whether, when the lips moved, one ind word was said of him in all the year, than id the Chimes themselves. Toby was not a casuist-that he knew of, at.ast-and I don't mean to say that when he bein to take to the Bells, and to knit up his first )ugh acquaintance with them into something of closer and more delicate woof, he passed through iese considerations one by one, or held any fortal review or great field-day in his thoughts. But hat I mean to say, and do say is, that as the mnctions of Toby's body, his digestive organs for sample, did of their own cunning, and by a great tany operations of which he was altogether igorant, and the knowledge of which would have stonished him very much, arrive at a certain end; his mental faculties, without his privity or conirrence, set all these wheels and springs in moon, With a thousand others, when they worked h bring about his liking for the Bells. And though I had said his love, I would not eve recalled the word, though it would scarcely wve expressed his complicated feeling. For beig but a simple man, he invested them with a Grange and solemn character. They were so ysterious, often heard and never seen; so high ). so far off, so full of such deep strong melody,:at he regarded them with a species of awe; and )metimes when he looked up at the dark arched indows in the tower, he half expected to be "ckoned to by something whidh was not a Bell, id yet what he heard so often sounding in the fhimes. For all this, Toby scouted with indigstion a certain flying rumor that the Chimes ere haunted, as implying the possibility of their Aing connected with any Evil thing. In short,; ey were very often in his ears, and very often in As thoughts, but always in his good opinion; and i very often got such a crick in his neck by star-;g with his mouth wide open, at the steeple ihere they hung, that he was fain to take an ex|a trot or two afterwards, to cure it. i The very thing he was in the act of doing one ld day, when the last drowsy sound of Twelve tlock, jiust struck, was humming like a melodi ous monster of a Bee, and not by any means a busy Bee, all through the steeple I "Dinner-time, eh I" said Toby, trotting up and down before the church. " Ah I" Toby's nose was very red, and his eyelids were very red, and he winked very much, and his shoulders were very near his ears, and his legs were very stiff, and altogether he was evidently a long way upon the frosty side of cool. "Dinner-time, eh I" repeated Toby, using his right hand muffler like an infantine boxingglove, and punishing his chest for being cold. "Ah-h-h-h I " HIe took a silent trot, after that, for a minute or two. "There's nothing," said Toby, breaking forth afresh,-but here he stopped short in his trot, and with a face of great interest and some alarm, felt his nose carefully all the way up. It was but a little way (not being much of a nose) and he had soon finished. " I thought it was gone," said Toby, trotting off again. "It's all right, however. I am sure I couldn't blame it if it was to go. It has a precious hard service of it in the bitter weather, and precious little to look forward to: for I don't take snuff myself. It's a good deal tried, poor creetur, at the best of times; for when it does get hold of a pleasant whiff or so (which ain't too often), it's generally from somebody else's dinner, a coming home from the baker's." The reflection reminded him of that other reflection, which he had left unfinished. "There's nothing," said Toby, "more regular in its coming round than dinner-time, and nothing less regular in its coming round than dinner. That's the great difference between 'em. It's took me a long time to find it out. I wonder whether it would be worth any gentleman's while now, to buf that obserwation for the Papers; or the Parliament I" Toby was only joking, for he gravely shook his head in self-depreciation. "Why I Lord 1" said Toby. "The Papers is full of obserwations as it is; and so's the Parliament. Here's last week's paper, now; " taking a very dirty one from his pocket, and holding it from him at arm's length; " full of obserwations! Full of obserwations I I like to know the news as well as any man," said Toby, slowly; folding it a little smaller, and putting it in his pocket again: " but it almost goes aginst the grain with me to read a paper now. It frightens me almost. I don't know what we poor people are coming to. Lord send we may be coming to something better in the New Year nigh upon us " "Why, father, father I "I said a pleasant voice, hard by. But,Toby, not hearing it, continued to trot backwards and forwards: musing as he went, and talking to himself. "It seems as if we can't go right, or do right or be righted," said Toby. "I hadn't much schooling, myself, when I was young; and I cant4 CHRISTMAS SOS, make out whether we have any business on the face of the earth, or -not. Sometimes I think we must have-a little; and sometimes I think we must be intruding. I get so puzzled sometimes that I am not even able to make up my mind whether there is any good at all in us, or whether we are born bad. We seem to do dreadful things; we seem to give a deal of trouble; we are always being complained of and guarded against. One way or another, we fill the papers. Talk of a New Year I" said Toby, mournfully. "I can bear up as well as another man at most times: better than a good many, for I am as strong as a lion, and all men an't; but supposing it should really be that we have no right to a New Year-supposing we really are intruding-" "Why, father, father!" said the pleasant voice again. Toby heard it this time; started; stopped; and shortening his sight, which had been directed a long way off as seeking for enlightenment in the very heart of the approaching year, found himself face to face with his own child, and looking close into her eyes. Bright eyes they were. Eyes that would bear a world of looking in, before their depth was fathomed. Dark eyes, that reflected back the eyes which searched them; not flashingly, or at the owner's will, but with a clear, calm, honest, patient radiance, claiming kindred with that light which Heaven called into being. Eyes that were beautiful and true, and beaming with Hope. With Hope so young and fresh; with Hope so buoyant, vigorous and bright, despite the twenty years of work and poverty on which they had looked; that they became a voice to Trotty Veck, and said: "I think we have some business here-a little " Trotty kissed the lips belonging to the eyes, and squeezed the blooming face between his hands. "Why Pet," said Trotty. "What's to do? I didn't expect you to-day, Meg." "Neither did I expect to come, father," cried the girl, nodding her head and smiling as she spoke. "But here I am! And not alone; not alone I" "Why you don't mean to say," observed Trotty, looking curiously at a covered basket which she carried in her hand, " that you-" "Smell it, father dear," said Meg. "Only snell it " Trotty was going to lift up the cover at once, in a great hurry, when she gaily interposed her hand. "No, no, no," said Meg, with the glee of a child. "Lengthen it out a little. Let me just lift up the corner, just the lit-tle ti-ny cor-ner, you know," said Meg, suiting the action to the word ith the utmost gentleness, and speaking very softly, as if she were afraid of being overheard by mnethitg inside the basket; there. Now. W t th i at! ie "doby took the -shaortert posible sniff at the edge of the basket, and cried 3ut in a rp ture: "Why, it's hot " "It's burning hot I" cried Meg. " Ha, ha, ha It's scalding hot I" "Ha, ha, ha!" roared Tcby, with a sort oJ Jkick. "It's scalding hot!" " But what is it, father? " said Meg. " Come You haven't guessed what it is. And you mus guess what it is. I can't think of taking it out till you guess what it is. Don't be in such a hurry Wait a minute I A little bit more of the covel Now guess!" Meg was in a perfect fright lest he should gues right too soon; shrinking away, as she held th basket towards him; curling up her pretty shou] ders; stopping her ear with her hand, as if by s doing she could keep the right word out of Toby' lips; and laughing softly the whole time. Meanwhile Toby, putting a hand on each knec bent down his nose to the basket, and took a lon, inspiration at the lid; the grin upon his withere. face expanding in the process, as if he were ir haling laughing gas. "Ah1 I t's very nice," said Toby. "It an'tI suppose it an't Polonies? " " No, no, no I" cried Meg, delighted. " Nott ing like Polonies 1" "No," said Toby, after another sniff. "It'sit's mellower than Polonies. It's very nice. 3 improves every moment. It's too decided fc Trotters. An't it " M:eg was in an ecstasy. He could not hav gone wider of the mark than Trottcrs-excel Polonies. "Liver?" said Toby, communing with bin self. " No. There's a mildness about it that don answer to liver. Pettitoes?- No. It an't fair enough for pettitoes. It wants the stringiness c Cocks' heads. And I know it an't sausages. I'I tell you what it is. It's chitterlings I" "No, it an't I" cried Meg, in a burst of deligh " No, it an't I" "Why, what am I a thinking ofl" said Tob' suddenly recovering a position as near the pe pendicular as it was possible for him to assume "I shall forget my own name, next. It' tripe I" Tripe it was; and Meg, in high joy, proteste he should say, in half a minute more, it was tb best tripe ever stewed. " And so," said Meg, busying herself exultingi with her basket; "I'll lay the cloth at once father; for I have brought the tripe in a bashi and tied the basin up in a pocket-handkerchiej and if I like to be proud for once, and spread the for a cloth, and call it a cloth, there's no law t prevent me; is there, father?" "Not that I know of, my dear," said Tobt "But they're always a bringing up some new la or other." And according to what I was reading you i the paper the other day, fther; what tie Ju eald, you know; we poor people are ioe i: TlE CfIA S. ilhtiw them all. Ha ha! What a mistake My goodness me, how clever they think us 1" "Yes, my dear," cried Trotty "and they'd lbe very fond of any one of us that did know 'eni!all. He'd grow fat upon the work he fl get, that man, and be popular with the gentlefolks in his neighborhood. Very much so I" " He'd eat his dinner withan appetite, whoever he was, if it smelt like this," said Meg, cheerfully. " Make haste, for there's a hot potato besides, and half a pint of fresh-drawn beer in a bottle. Where will you dine, father? On the Post, or on the Steps? Dear, dear, how grand we are. Two places to choose from " "The steps to-day, my Pet," said Trotty. "Steps in dry weather. Post in wet. There's a greater conveniency in the steps at all times, because of the sitting down; but they're rheumatic in the damp." "Then here," said Meg, clapping her hands, after a moment's bustle; "here it is, all ready I And beautiful it looks! Come, father. Come " Since his discovery of the contents of the basket, Trotty had been standing looking at her-and had been speaking too-in an abstracted manner,which showed that though she was the object of his thoughts and eyes, to the exclusion even of tripe, he neither saw nor thought about her as she was at that moment, but had before him some imaginary rough sketch or drama of her future life. Roused, now, by her cheerful summons, he shook off a melancholy shake of the head which was just coming upon him, and trotted to her side. As he was stooping to sit down, the Chimes rang. "Amen I" said Trotty, pulling off his hat and looking up towards them. " Amen to the Bells, father?" cried Meg. "They broke in like a grace, my dear," said Trotty, taking his seat. "They'd say a good one, I am sure, if they could. Many's the kind thing they say to me." "The Bells dp, father I" laughed Meg, as she set the basin, and a knife and fork before him. "Well I " " Seem to, my Pet," said Trotty, falling tovith great vigor. "And where's the difference? If I hear 'em, what does it matter whether they speak it or not? Why bless you, my dear," said Toby, pointing at the tower with his fork, and becoming more animated under the influence of dinner, "I how often have I heard them bells say, 'Toby Vsck, Toby Veck, keep a good heart, Toby! Toby Veck, Toby Veck, keep a good heart, Toby! A million times? More I" "Well, I never " cried Meg. She had, though-over and over again. For it twas Toby's constant topic. "When things is very bad;" said Trotty; " very bad indeed, I mean; almost at the worst then it's 'Toby Veck, Toby Veck, job coming soon, Toby Toby Veck, Toby Veck, jobcoming soon, Toby I ' That way." "And it comes —t last; father," sald Meg, with a touch of sadness in her pleasant voice. "Always," answered the unconseouns Toby, i " Never fails." While this discourse was holding, Trotty made no pause in his attack upon the savory meat before him, but cut and ate, and cut and drank, and cut and chewed, and dodged about, from tripe to hot potato, and from hot potato back again to tripe, with an unctuous and unflagging relish. But happening now to look all round the streetin case anybody should be beckoning from any door or window, for a porter-his eyes, in coming back again, encountered Meg: sitting opposite to him, with her arms folded: and only busy in watching his progress with a smile of happiness. "Why, Lord forgive me I" said Trotty, dropping his knife and fork. " My dove I Meg! why didn't you tell me what a beast,was?" ''Father?" "Sitting here," said Trotty, in penitent explanation, "cramming, and stuffing, and gorging myself; and you before me there, never so much as breaking your precious fast, nor.wanting to, when-" "But I have broken it, father," interposed his daughter, laughing, "all to bits. I have had my dinner." "Nonsense," said Trotty. "Two dinners in one day I It ain't possible! You might as well tell me that two New Year's Days will come together, or that I have had a gold head all my life, and never changed it." "I have had my dinner, father, for all that," said Meg, coming nearer to him. " And if you'll go on with yours, I'll tell you how and where; and how your dinner came to be brought; andand something else besides." Toby still appeared incredulous; but she looked into his face with her clear eyes, and laying her hand upon his shoulder, motioned him to go on while the meat Evts hot. So Trotty took up his knife and fork again, and went to work. But much more slowly than before, and shaking his head, as if he were not all pleased with himself. "I had my dinner, father," said Meg, after a little hesitation, "With-with Richard. His dinner-time was early; and as he brought his dinner with him when he came to see me, we-we had it together, father." Trotty took a little beer, and smacked his lips. Then he said, " Oh 1 "-because she waited. " And Richard says, father-" Meg resumed. Then stopped. "What does Richard say, Meg?" asked Toby. "Richard says, father-" Another stoppage. " ichard's a long time saying it," said Toby. "He says then, father," Meg continued, lifting up her eyes at last, and speaking in a tremble, but quite plainly; " another year is nearly gone, and where is the use of waiting on from year to year, when it iS so unlikely we shall ever be better off than we are now? He says we are poor now, father, and we shall be poor then, but:re are young now, and years ill make us ol:: before we knowit. He sas that if we wat: peop CHRISTfAS T BSOOKS. in our condition: until we see our way quite clearly, the way will be a narrow one indeed-the common way-the Grave, father." A bolder man than Trotty Veck must needs have drawn upon his boldness -argely, to deny it. Trotty held his peace. "And how hard, father, to grow old and die, and think we might have cheered and helped each other! How hard in all our lives to love each other; and to grieve, apart, to see each other working, changing, growing old and grey. Even if I got the better of it, and forgot him (which I never could), oh father dear, how hard to have a heart so full as mine is now, and live to have it slowly drained out every drop, without the recollection of one happy moment of a woman's life, to stay behind and comfort me, and make me better I" Trotty sat quite still. Meg dried her eyes, and said more gaily: that is to say, with here a laugh, and there a sob, and here a laugh and sob together: "So Richard says, father; as his work was yesterday made certain for some time to come, and as I love him and have loved him full three years-ah! longer than that, if he knew it I-will Imarry him on New Year's Day; the best and happiest day, he says, in the whole year, and one that is almost sure to bring good fortune with it. It's a short notice, father-isn't it? —ut I haven't my fortune to be settled, or my wedding dresses to be made, like the great ladies, father, have I? And he said so much, and said it in his way; so strong and earnest, and all the time so kind and gentle; that I said I'd come and talk to you, father. And as they paid the money for that work of mine this morning (unexpectedly, I am sure I), and as you have fared very poorly for a whole week, and as I couldn't help wishing there should be something to make this day a sort of holiday to you as well as a dear and happy day to me, father, I made a little treat and brought it to surprise you." "And see how he leaves it cooling on the step I " said another voice. It was the voice of the same Richard, who had tome upon them unobserved, and stood before the father and daughter; looking down upon them with a face as glowing as the iron on whioh his stout sledge-hammer daily rung. A handSo e, well-made, powerful youngster he was; with eyes that sparkled like the red-hot droppings from a furnace fire; black hair that curled about his swarthy temples rarely; and a smile-a smile that bore out Meg's eulogium on his style of onversation. "See how he leaves it cooling on the step!" aid Richard. " Meg don't know what he likes. ot she " Trotty, all action and enthusiasm, in-mediately rea:hed up his hand to Richard, and was going to St: t phim in a geat hurry, when the house-:, ed without any warning, and a footman, s uthis foot Im tripe. t " Out of the vays here, will you I You must always go and be a-settin' on our steps, must you I You can't go and give a turn to none of the neighbors never, can't you I NWll you cleat the road, or won't you? " Strictly speaking, the last question was irrelevant, as they had already done it. "1What's the matter, what's the matter! said the gentleman for whom the door was opened; coming out of the house at that k:nd of light-heavy pace-that peculiar compromise between a walk and a jog-trot-with which a gentleman upon the smooth down-hill of life wearing creaking boots, a watch-chain, and clean linen, may come out of his house: not only without any abatement of his dignity, but with an expression of having important and wealthy engagements elsewhere. " What's the matter! What's the matter! " "You're always a-being begged, and prayed, upon your bended knees, you are," said the footman with great emphasis to Trotty Veck, " to let our door-steps be. Why don't you let 'em be? CAN'T you let 'em be? " " There! That'll do, that'll do!" said the gentleman. "Halloa there I Porter I" beckoning with his head to Trotty Veck. " Come here. What's that? Your dinner?" "Yes, sir," said Trotty, leaving it behind him in a corner. "Don't leave it there," exclaimed the gentleman. "Bring it here, bring it here. So! This is your dinner, is it?" "Yes, sir," repeated Trotty, looking with a fixed eye and a watery mouth, at the piece of tripe he bad reserved for a last delicious tit-bit; which the gentleman was now turning over and over on the end of the fork. Two other gentlemen had come out with him. One was a low-spirited gentleman of middle age, of a meagre habit, and a disconsolate face; who kept his hands continually in the pockets of his scanty pepper-and-salt trousers, very large and dog's-eared from that custom; and was not particiuarly well brushed or washed. The other, a full-sized, sleek, well-conditioned gentleman, it a blue coat with bright buttons, and a white cravat. This gentleman had a very red face, as if an undue proportion of the blood in his body were squeezed up into his head; which perhaps accounted for his having also the appearance of being rather cold about the heart. He who had Toby's meat upon the fork, called tp the first one by the name of Filer; and they both drew near together. Mr. Filer being exceedingly short-sighted, was obliged to go so close to the remnant of Toby's dinner before he could make out what it was, that Toby's heart leaped up into his mouth. But Mr. Filer didn't eat'it "This is a description of animal food, Alder man," said Filer, making little punches in it, with a pencil-case, "commonly known to the laboring population of this county, by the name of tript." ToE CMtlES. k The Alderman laughed, and winked; for he fas a merry fellow, Alderman Cute. Oh, and a y fellow too I A knowing fellow. Up to everying. Not to be imposed upon. Deep in the Ieople's heart He knew them, Cute did. I beleve you! " But who eats tripe? " said Mr. Filer, looking pund. " Tripe is without an exception the least * onomical, and the most wasteful article of conamption that the markets of this country can by pssibility produce. The loss upon a pound of iipe has been found to be, in the boiling, sevengghths of a fifth more than the loss upon a pound,.any other animal substance whatever. Tripe more expensive, properly understood, than the othouse pine-apple. Taking into account the tmber of animals slanghtered yearly within the ills of mortality alone; and forming a low estiate of the quantity of tripe which the carcases 'those animals, reasonably well butchered, would leld; I find that the waste on that amount of ipe, if boiled, would victual a garrison of five indred men for five months of thirty-one days ich, and a February over. The Waste, the Taste I" ' Trotty stood aghast, and his legs shook under im. He seemed to have starved a garrison of five indred men with his own hand. "Who eats tripe?" said Mr. Filer, warmly. Who eats tripe?" Trotty made a miserable bow. "You do, do you? " said Mr. Filer. " Then 11 tell you something. You snatch your tripe, y friend, out of the mouths of widows and 'phans." "I hope not, sir," said Trotty faintly. "I'd )oner die of want I " "Divide the amount of tripe before-mentioned, lderman," said Mr. Filer, "by the estimated imber of existing widows and orphans, and the suit will be one pennyweight of tripe to each. ot a grain is left for that man. Consequently, is a robber." Trotty was so shocked, that it gave him no,ncern to see the Alderman finish the tripe himlf. It was a relief to get rid of it, anyhow. "And what do you say? " asked the Alderman, cosely, of the red-faced gentleman in the blue Yat, "You have heard friend Filer. What do su say?" "What's it possible to say?" returned the mtleman. "What is to be said? Who can take ly interest in a fellow like this," meaning -otty; "in such degenerate times as these.;ok at him! What an object! The good old ines, the grand old times, the great old times 1 Aose were the times for a bold peasantry, and all 'at sort of thing. Those were the times for every Art of thing, in fact. There's nothing now-a-days. h!" sighed the red-faced gentleman. "The!od old times, the good old times I" The gentleman didn't specify what particular nies he alluded to; nor did he say whether he tectod to the present times, from a disinterested consciousness that they had done nothing very remarkable in producing himself. " The good old times, the good old times," repeated the gentleman. "What times they were I They were the only times. It's of no use talking about any other times, or discussing what the people are in these times. You don't call these, times, do you? I don't. Look into Strutt's Costumes, and see what a Porter used to be, in any of the good old English reigns." "He hadn't, in his very best circumstances, a shirt to his back, or a stocking to his foot; and there was scarcely a vegetable in all England for him to put into his mouth," said Mr. Filer. " I can prove it, by tables." But still the red-faced gentleman extolled the good old times, the grand old times, the great old times. No matter what anybody else said, he still went turning round and round in one set form of words concerning them; as a poor squirrel turns and turns in its revolving cage; touching the mechanism, and trick of which, it has probably quite as distinct perceptions, as ever this red-faced gentleman had of his deceased Millennium. It is possible that poor Trotty's faith in these very vague Old Times was not entirely destroyed, for he felt vague enough, at that moment. One thing, however, was plain to him, in the midst of his distress; to wit, that however these gentlemen might aiffer in details, his misgivings of that morning, and of many othfr mornings, were well founded. "No, no. Wo can't go right or do right," thought Trotty in despair. " There is no good in us. We are born bad I " But Trotty had a father's heart within him; which had somehow got into his breast in spite of this decree; and he could not bear that Meg, in the blush of her deep joy, should have her fortune read by these wise gent lemen. " God help her," thought poor Trotty. "She will know it soon enough." He anxiously signed, therefore, to the young smith, to take her away. But he was so busy, talking to her softly at a little distance, that he only became conscious of this desire simultaneously with Alderman Cute. Now, the Alderman had not yet had his say, but he was a philosopher, too-practical, though I Oh, very practical-and, as he had no idea of losing any portion of his audi ence, be cried " Stop I " " Now, you know," said the Alderman address ing his two friends, with a self-complacent smile upon his face, which was habitual to him, "I am a plain man, and a practical man; and I go to work in a plain practical way. That's my way. There is not the least mystery or difficulty in dealing with this sort of people if you only understand 'em, and can talk to 'em in their own manner. Now, you Porter I Don't you ever tell me, or anybody else, my friend, that you haven't always enough to eat, and of the best; becaase I know better. I have tasted your tripe, you know, and you can't.'chaff' me. You anderstand what 'chaff' means, eh? That's the right', W i' I CHRISTMAS SOOES. It? Ha, ha, ha! Lord bless you," said the Alderman, turning to his friends again, " it's the easiest thing on earth to deal with this sort of people, if you only understand 'em." Famous man for the common people, Alderman Cute I Never out of temper with them I Easy, affable, joking, knowing gentleman! '" You see, my friend," pursued the Alderman, "there's a great deal of nonsense talked about Want-' hard up,' you know: that's the phrase, isn't it? ha ha ha!-and I intend to Put it Down.: There's a certain amount of cant in vogue about Starvation, and I mean to Put it Down. That's all I Lord bless you," said the Alderman, turning to his friends again, " you may Put Down anything among this sort of people, if you only know the way to set about it 1" Trotty took Meg's hand and drew it through his arm. He didn't seem to know what he was doing though. "Your daughter, ch?" said the Alderman, chucking her familiarly under the chin. Always affable with the working classes, Alderman Cute I Knew what pleased them I Not a bit of pride I "Where's her mother?" asked that worthy gentleman. "Dead," said Toby. " Her mother got up linen; and was called to Heaven when She was born." "lot to get up linen there, I suppose," remarked the Alderman pleasantly. Toby might or might not have been able to separate his wife in Heaven from her old pursuits. But query: If Mrs. Alderman Cute had gone to Heaven, would Mr. Alderman Cute have pictured her as holding any state or station there? " And you're making love to her, are you?" said Cute to the young smith. "Yes," retured Richard quickly, for he was nettled by the question. "And we are going to be married on New Year's Day." "What do you mean!" cried Filer sharply. "Married!" "Why, yes, we're thinking of it, Master," said Richard. " We're rather in a hurry you see, in case it should be Put Down first." " Ah I" cried Filer, with a groan. " Put that down indeed, Alderman, and you'll do something. Married l Married I I The ignorance of the first principles of political economy on the part of these pople; their improvidence; their wickedness; Is, by Heavens I enough to-Now look at that couple, will you I" Welll They were worth looking at. And marriage seemed as reasonable and fair a deed as they need have in contemplation. "A man may live to be as old as Methusaleh," said Mr. Iler, "and may labor all his life for the beneit of such people as those; and may heap up V t on jfgtOes, facts on figures, facts on figures,. niae30 high and dry; and he can no more tO rsade 'era that tht ey have no right or ea t be married, than he can. hope to per suade 'em that they have no earthly right or busd ness to be born. And that we know they haven't We reduced it to a mathematical certainty lon! ago!" Alderman Cute was mightily diverted, an( laid his right forefinger on the side of his nose, a much as to say to both his friends, " Observe me will you? Keep your eye on the practical man I' and called Meg to him. " Come here, my girl! " said Alderman Cute. The young blood of her lover had been mouni ing, wrathfully, within the last few minutes; an, he was indisposed to let her come. But, settin a constraint upon himself, he came forward wit a stride as Meg approached, and stood beside hei Trotty kept her hand within his arm still, bu looked from face to face as wildly as a sleeper i a dream. " Now, I'm going to give you a word or two c good advice, my girl," said the Alderman, in hi nice easy way. "It's my place to give advice you know, because I'm a Justice. You know I'I a Justice, don't you? " Meg timidly said, "Yes." But everybod knew Alderman Cute was a Justice I Oh dear, s active a Justice always! Who such a mote brightness in the public eye, as Cute! "You are going to be married, you say," pu fued the Alderman. "Very unbecoming an indelicate in one of your sex! But never min that. After you are married, you'll quarrel wit your husband, and come to be a distressed wife You may think not; but you will, because I te you so. Now, I give you fair warning, that have made up my mind to Put distressed wiv( Down. So, don't be brought before me. You' have children-boys. Those boys will grow u bad, of course, and run wild in the streets, witi out shoes and stockings. Mind, my young frienc I'll convict 'em summarily, every one, for I a: determined to Put boys without shoes and stoel ings Down. Perhaps your husband will d young (most likely) and leave you with a bab; Then you'll be turned out of doors, and wand, up and down the streets. Now, don't waund near me, my dear, for I am resolved to Put E wandering mothers Down. All young mother of all sorts and kinds, it's my determination i Put Down. Don't think to plead illness as a excuse with me; or babies as an excuse with m( for all sick persons and young children (I hot you know the church-service, but I'm afraid no I am determined to Put Down. And if you a tempt, desperately, and ungratefiully, and ir piously, and fraudulently attempt, to drow yourself, or hang yourself, I'll have no pity c you, for I have made up my mind to Put all su cide Down! If there is one thing," said tl Alderman, with his self-satisfied smile," on whit I can be said to have made up my mind more tht on another, it is to Put suicide Down. So dor try it on. That's the phrase, isn't it I Ha, h. now we Understand each other." Toby knew not whetheie to be agonised TOPv,rrfirfr 48 id, to see that Meg had turned a deadly white, j dropped her lover's hand. "As for you, you dull dog," said the Alderin, turning with even increased cheerfulness '1 urbanity to the young smith, " what are you inking of being married for? What do you!nt to be married for, you silly fellow I If I ~s a fine, young, strapping chap like you, I )uld be ashamed of being milksop enough to i myself to a woman's apron-strings Why, '11 be an old woman before you're a middlegd man I And a pretty figure you'll cut then, th a draggle-tailed wife and a crowd of squallchildren crying after you wherever you go!" "0, he knew how to banter the common people, lerman Cute I " There! Go along with you," said the Alder-:n, "and repent. Don't make such a fool of lrself as to get married on New Year's Day. ~u'll think very differently of it, long before at New Year's Day: a trim young fellow like a, with all the girls looking after you. There I along with you " They went along. Not arm in arm, or hand in hd, or interchanging bright glances; but, she in irs; he gloomy and down-looking. Were these 3 hearts that had so lately made old Toby's p up from its faintness? No, no. The Aldern (a blessing on his head ) had Put them Down. "As you happen to be here," said the Aldern to Toby, "you shall carry a letter for me. n you be quick? You're an old man." Toby, who had been looking after Meg, quite ipidly, made shift to murmur out that he was 7r quick, and very strong. "How old are you?" inquired the Alderman. " I am over sixty, sir," said Toby. "01 This man's a good 'eal past the average 3, you know," cried Mr. Filer, breaking in as if patience would bear some trying, but this was flly carrying matters a little too far. "I feel I'm intruding, sir," said Toby. "Iaisdoubted it this morning. Oh dear me " The Alderman cut him short by giving him the ter from his pocket. Toby would have got a illing too; but Mr. Filer clearly showing that that case he would rob a certain given number persons of ninepence-half-penny a-piece, he ly got sixpence; and thought himself very well to get that. Then the Alderman gave an arm to each of his ends, and walked off in high feather; but, he mediately came hurrying back alone, as if he d forgotten something. "Porter I" said the Alderman. "Sir," said Toby. "Take care of that daughter of yours. She's ehb too handsome."; "En her good looks are stolen from somey or other I suppose, though Toby, looking ithe sixpence in his hand, and thinking of the n:e. "She's been and robbed five hundred es of bloom a-pece I shouldn't wonder. It's y dreadfud!-,,,v,,.rv "She's much too handsome, my man," repeated the Alderman. "The chances are, that she'll come to no good, I clearly see. Observe what I say. Take care of her 1" With which, he hurried off again. "Wrong every way. Wrong every way!" said Trotty, clasping his hands. "Born bad. No business here I" The Chimes came clashing in upon him as he said the words. Full, loud, and sounding-but with no encouragement. No, not a drop. " The tune's changed," cried the old man, as he listened. "There's not a word of all that fancy in it. Why should there be? I have no business with the New Year nor with the old one neither. Let me die 1" Still the Bells, pealing forth their changes, made the very air spin. Put 'em down, Put 'em down I Good old Times, Good old Times! Facts and Figures, Facts and Figures I Put 'em down. Put 'em down! If they said anything they said this, until the brain of Toby reeled. He pressed his bewildered head between his hands as if to keep it from splitting asunder. A well-timed action, as it happened; for finding the letter in one of them, and being by that means reminded of his charge, he fell, mechanically, into his usual trot, and trotted off. SECOND QUARTER. THE letter Toby had received from Alderman Cute, was addressed to a great man in the great district of the town. The greatest district of the town. It must have been the greatest district of the town, because it was commonly called "the world " by its inhabitants. The letter positively seemed heavier in Toby's hand, than another letter. Not because the alderman had sealed it with a very large coat of arma and no end of wax, but because of the weighty name on the superscription, and the ponderous amount of gold and silver with which it was associated. " How different from us " thought Toby, in all simplicity and earnestness, as he looked at the direction. "Divide the lively turtles in the bills of mortality, by the number of gentlefolks able to buy 'em; and whose share does he take but his ownI As to snatching tripe from anybody'! mouth-he'd scorn it" " With the involuntary homage due to such an exalted character, Toby interposed a corer of his apron between the letter and his fingers. "His children," said Trotty, and a mist rose before his eyes; "his daughters-Gentlemen may win their hearts and marry them; they may be happy wives and mothers; they may be handsome like my darling M ---" Ie couldn't finish her name. The final lette swelled in his throat, to the size of the whole alphabet. "Never mind," thoght- Trotty. "1 know what I mean. That's morethan enough fr me." 44 CE RISTXAS BOOKS. And with this consolatory rumination, trotted on. It was a hard frost, that day. The air was bracing, crisp, and clear. The wintry sun, though powerless for warmth, looked brightly down upon the ice it was too weak to melt. and set a radiant glory there. At other times, Trotty might have learned a poor man's lesson from the wintry sun; but, he was past that, now. The Year was Old, that day. The patient Year had lived through the reproaches and misuses of its slanderers, and faithfully performed its work. Spring, summer, autumn, winter. It had labored through the destined round, and now laid down its weary head to die. Shut out from hope, high impulse, active happiness, itself, but messenger of many joys to others, it made appeal in its decline to have its toiling days and patient hours remembered, and to die in peace. Trotty might have read a poor man's allegory in the fadlng year; but he was past that, now. And only he? Or has the like appeal been ever made, by seventy years at once upon an English laborer's head, and made in vain! The streets were full of motion, and the shops were decked out gaily. The New Year, like an Infant Heir to the whole world, was waited for, with welcomes, presents, and rejoicings. There were books and toys for the New Year, glittering trinkets for the New Year, dresses for the New Year, schemes of fortune for the New Year; new inventions to beguile it. Its life was parcelled out in almanacks and pocket-books; the coming of its moons, and stars, and tides, was known beforehand to the moment: all the workings of its seasons in their days and nights, were calculated with as much precision as Mr. Filer could work sums in men and women. The New Year, the New Year. Everywhere the New Year! The Old Year was already looked upon as dead; and its effects were selling cheap, like some drowned mariner's aboardship. Its patterns were Last Year's, and going at a sacrifice, before its breath was gone. Its treasures were mere dirt, beside the riches of its unborn euccessor I Trotty had no portion, to his thinking, in the New Year or the Old. "Put 'em down, Put 'em down! Facts and Figures, Facts and Figures Good old Times, Good old Times Put 'em down, Put 'em down!" -his trot went to that measure, and would fit itself to nothing else. Bat, even that one, melancholy as it was, brought him, in due time, to the end of hisjourney. To the mansion of Sir Joseph Bowley, Member of Parliament. - The door was opened by a Porter. Such a Porter! Not of Toby's order. Quite another thing. s place was the ticket though; not Toby's& hnis Porter underwent some hard panting bewe he could speak; having breathed himself by t autil ousout of his chair, without first.S.y; r taking time to think about it and compose mind. When he had found his voice-whici took him some time to do, for it was a long N off, and hidden under a load of meat-he said i whisper, "Who's it from?" Toby told him. " You're to take it in, yourself,"said the I ter, pointing to a room at the end of a long t sage, opening from the hall. "Everything g straight in, on this day of the year. You're-n bit too soon; for, the carriage is at the door n< and they have only come to town for a couple hours, a' purpose." Toby wiped his feet (which were quite dry ready) with great care, and took the way poin out to him; observing as he went that it was awfully grand house, but hushed and covered as if the family were in the country. Knock at the room door, he was told to enter from win; and doing so found himself in a spaci! library, where, at a table strewn with files papers, were a stately lady in a bonnet; and a: very stately gentleman in black who wrote fr her dictation; while another, and an older, an much statelier gentleman, whose hat and ci were on the table, walked up and down, with ( hand in his breast, and looked complacer from time to time at his own picture-a length; a very full length-hanging over the f place. "What is this?" said the last-named gen man. " Mr. Fish, will you have the goodness attend?" Mr. Fish begged pardon, and taking the let from Toby, handed it, with great respect. "From Alderman Cute, Sir Joseph." "Is this all? Have you nothing else, Porter inquired Sir Joseph. Toby replied in the negative. "You have no bill or demand upon mename is Bowley, Sir Joseph Bowley-of any k from anybody, have you? " said Sir Joseph. ' you have, present it. There is a cheque-book the side of Mr. Fish. I allow nothing to be c ried into the New Year. Every description account is settled in this house at the close of old one. So that if death was to-to-" "To cut," suggested Mr. Fish. "To sever, sir," returned Sir Joseph, wi great asperity, " the cord of existence-my affa would be found, I hope, in a state of prepa tion." "My dear Sir Joseph!" said the lady, w was greatly younger than the gentleman. " H shocking I" "My lady Bowley," returned Sir JoseI floundering now and then, as in the great del of his observations, "at this season of the year' should think of-of-ourselves. We should lo into our-our accounts. We should feel tf every return of so eventful a period in hum transactions, involves matter of deep moment I tween a man and hiand his banker," TH1E C TIMES. 45 E Sir Joseph delivered these words as if he felt as full morality of what he was 'saying; and de~ed that even Trotty should have an opportunity 6 being improved by such discourse. Possibly i had this end before him in still forbearing to teak the seal of the letter, and in telling Trotty wait where he was a minute. )"You were desiring Mr. Fish to say, my dSy-" observed Sir Joseph. "Mr. Fish has said that, I believe," returned lady, glancing at the letter. "But, upon my 3rd, Sir Joseph, I don't think I can let it go cer all. It is so very dear." i" What is, dear? " inquired Sir Joseph. " That Charity, my love. They only allow two tes for a subscription of five pounds. Really:bnstrous I" t" My lady Bowley," returned Sir Joseph,:ou surprise me. Is the luxury of feeling in vportion to the number of votes; or is it, to a chtly-constituted mind, in proportion to the mber of applicants, and the wholesome state mind to which their canvassing reduces them I:there no excitement of the purest kind in havtwo votes to dispose of among fifty people? " i"Not to me, I acknowledge," returned the y. "It bores one. Besides, one can't oblige 3's acquaintance. But you are the Poor Man's iend, you know, Sir Joseph. You think otherse." " I am the Poor Man's Friend," observed Sir seph, glancing at the poor man present. "As:h I may be taunted. As such I have been nted. But I ask no other title." "Bless him for a noble gentleman 1" thought Wtty. I don't agree with Cute here, for instance," i Sir Joseph, holding out the letter. " I don't ee with the Filer party. I don't agree with r party. My friend the Poor Man, hasno busis with anything of that sort, and nothing of t sort has any business with him. My friend Poor Man, in my district, is my business. No 1 or body of men has any right to inter3 between my friend and me. That is the und I take. I assume a-a paternal character tards my friend. I say, 'My good fellow, I 1 treat you paternally.' " roby listened with great gravity, and began to more comfortable. 'Your only business, my good fellow," purd Sir Joseph, looking abstractedly at Toby; l>r only business in life is with me. You ldn't trouble yourself to think about anything. I think for you; I know what is good for you; I your perpetual parent. Such is the dispensaof an all-wise Providence I Now, the design our creation is-not that you should swill, guzzle, and associate your enjoyments, brur, with food;" Toby thought remorsefully of tripe; ' but that you should feel the Dignity abor. Go forth erect into the cheerful mornlar, and-and stop there. Live hard and temitly, be respectful, exercise your self-denial, bring up your family on next to nothing, pay your rent as regularly as the clock strikes, be punctual in your dealings (I set you a good example; you will find Mr. Fish, my confidential secretary, with a cash-box before him at all times); and you may trust to me to be your Friend and Father." "Nice children, indeed, Sir Joseph I" said the lady, with a shudder. " Rheumatisms, and fevers, and crooked legs, and asthmas, and all kinds of horrors I" "My lady," returned Sir Joseph, with solemnity, " not the less am I the Poor Man's Friend and Father. Not the less shall he receive encouragement at my hands. Every quarter-day he will be put in communication with Mr. Fish. Every New-Year's Day, myself and friends will drink his health. Once every year, myself and friends will address him with the deepest feeling. Once in his life, he may even perhaps receive; in public, in the presence of the gentry; a Trifle from a Friend. And when, upheld no more by these stimulants, and the Dignity of Labor, he sinks into his comfortable grave, then my lady "-here Sir Joseph blew his nose-" I will be a Friend and Father-on the same terms-to his children." Toby was greatly moved. "0! You have a thankful family, Sir Joseph I" cried his wife. " My lady," said Sir Joseph, quite majestically, "Ingratitude is known to be the sin of that class. I expect no other return." " Ah Born bad I" thought Toby. "Nothing melts us." " What man can do, Ido," pursued Sir Joseph. "I do my duty as the Poor Man's Friend and Father; and I endeavor to educate his mind, by inculcating on all occasions the one great moral lesson which that class requires. That is, entire Dependence on myself. They have no business whatever with-with themselves. If wicked and designing persons tell them otherwise, and they become impatient and discontented, and are guilty of insubordinate conduct and black-hearted ingratitude; which is undoubtedly the case; I am their Friend and Father still. It is so Ordained. It is in the nature of things." With that great sentiment, he opened the Alderman's letter; and read it. "Very polite and attentive, 1 am sure 1" ex claimed Sir Joseph. " My lady, the Alderman is so obliging as to remind me that he has had ' the distinguished honor '-he is very good-of meeting me at the house of our mutual friend Deedles, the banker; and he does me the favor to inquire whether it will be agreeable to me to have Will Fern put down." "Mfost agreeable I" replied my lady Bowley. "The worst man among them I He has been committing a robbery, I hope?" "Why, no," said Sir Joseph, referring to the letter. "Not quite. Very near. Not quite. ie came up to London, it seems, to look for mployment (trying to better himself-that's his story and being found at night asleep It a shed, w *~ ~. u J: '-. IjaUIiA3t14is #v0t) A taken into custody, and carried next morning before the Alderman. The Alderman observes (very properly) that he is determined to put this sort of thing down; and that if it will be agreeable to me to ]ave Will Fern put down, he will be happy to begin with him." "Let him be made an example of, by all means," returned the lady. "Last winter, when I introduced pinking and eyelet-holing among the men and boys in the village, as a nice evening employment, and had the lines, 0 let us love our occupations, Bless the squire and his relations, Live upon our daily rations, And always know our proper stations, set to music on the new system, for them to sing the while; this very Fern-I see him nowtouched that hat of his, and said, 'I humbly ask your pardon, my lady, but an't I something different from a great girl?' I expected it, of course; who can expect anything but insolence and ingratitude from that class of people? That is not to the purpose, however, Sir Joseph! Make an example of him I" '* Hem I" coughed Sir Joseph. " Mr. Fish, if you'll have the goodness to attend-" Mr. Fish immediately seized his pen, and wrote from Sir Joseph's dictation. "Private. My dear Sir. I am very much indebted to you for your courtesy in the matter of the man William Fern, of whom, I regret to add, I can say nothing favorable. I have uniformly considered myself in the light of his Friend and Father, but have been repaid (a common case T grieve to say) with ingratitude, and constant opposition to my plans. He is a turbulent and rebellious spirit. His character will not bear investigation. Nothing will persuade him to be happy when he might. Under these circumstances, it appears 'to me, I own, that when he comes before you again (as you informed me he promised to do to-morrow, pending your inquiries, and I think he may be so far relied upon), his committal for some short term as a Vagabond, would be a service to society, and would be a salutary example in a country where-for the sake of those who are, through good and evil report, the Friends and Fathers of the Poor, as well as with a view to that, generally speaking, misguided class themselves-examples are greatly keeded. And I am," and so forth. "It appears," remarked Sir Joseph when he had signed this letter, and Mr. Fish was sealing it, "as if this were Ordained: really. At the close of the year, I wind up my account and strike my balance, even with William Fern!" Trotty, who had long ago relapsed, and was very low-spirited, stepped forward with a rueful ace to take the letter. -"With my compliments and thanks," said Sir Joseph. " Stop I" I " Stop I" echoed Mr. Fish. "o' o have heard, perhaps," said. Si Joseph, oracularly, " certain remarks into which I ha been.ed respecting the solemn period of time which we have arrived, and the duty impos upon us of settling our affairs, and being prepari You have observed that I don't shelter myself 1 hind my superior standing in society, but tl Mr. Fish-that gentleman-has a cheque-book his elbow, and is in fact here, to enable me turn over a perfectly new leaf, and enter on I epoch before us with a clean account. Now,: friend, can you lay your hand upon your her and say, that you also have made preparation a New Year?" "I am afraid, sir," stammered Trotty, look meekly at him, "that I am a-a-little behil hand with the world." "Behind-hand with the world " repeal Sir Joseph Bowley, in a tone of terrible distir ness. " I am afraid, sir," faltered Trotty, " that thei a matter of ten or twelve shillings owing to 1l Chickenstalker." "To Mrs. Chickenstalker!" repeated Joseph, in the same tone as before. "A shop, sir," exclaimed Toby, "in the g eral line. Also a-a little money on account rent. A very little, sir. It oughtn't to be owi I know, but we have been hard put to indeed!" Sir Joseph looked at his lady, and at Mr. Fi and at Trotty, one after another, twice all rou He then made a despondent gesture with b hands at once, as if he gave the thing up a gether. "How a man, even among this improvid and impracticable race; an old man; aman grc grey; can look a New Year in the face, with affairs in this condition; how he can lie down his bed at night, and get up again in the morni and-There 1" he said, turning his back Trotty. "Take the letter. Take the letterl' " I heartily wish it was otherwise, sir," f Trotty, anxious to excuse himself. "We h been tried very hard." Sir Joseph still repeating "Take the let take the letter " and Mr. Fish not only sa3 the same thing, but giving additional force to request by motioning the bearer to the door had nothing for it but to make his bow and le the house. And in the street, poor Trotty pu his worn old hat down on his head, to hide grief he felt at getting no hold on the New Y anywhere. He didn't even lift his hat to look up at Bell tower when he came to the old church on return. He halted there a moment, from ha and knew that it was growing dark, and that steeple rose above him, indistinct and faint, in murkyair. Be knew, too, that the Chimes we ring immediately; and that they sounded to fancy, at such a time, like voices in the clos But he only made the more haste to deliver Alderman's letter, and get out of the way be they began; -for h dreaded to hear them tagg THE.IM'IES'. Friends and Fathers, Friends and Fathers," to e burden they had rung out last. Toby discharged himself of his commission, erefore, with all possible speed, and set off trotig homeward. But what with his pace, which is at best an awkward one in the street; and iat with his hat, which didn't improve it; he )tted against somebody in less than no time, d was sent staggering out into the road. "I beg your pardon, I'm sure!" said Trotty, lling up his hat in great confusion, and between 3 hat and the torn lining, fixing his head into a ad of bee-hive. "I hope I haven't hurt u." As to hurting anybody, Toby was not such an solute Samson, but that he was much more ely to be hurt himself: and indeed, he had flown t into the road, like a shuttlecock. He had 3h an opinion of his own strength, however, it he was in real concern for the other party: d said again, " I hope I haven't hurt you?" The man against whom he had run; a sun)wned, sinewy, country-looking man, with griz'd hair, and a rough chin; stared at him for a,ment, as if he suspected him to be in jest. But, isfied of his good faith, he answered: "No, friend. You have not hurt me." "Nor the child, I hope? " said Trotty. "Nor the child," returned the man. "I thank i kindly." As he said so, he glanced at a little girl he ried in his arms, asleep: and shading her face;h the long end of the poor handkerchief he re about his throat, went slowly on. The tone in which he said " I thank you kindly," lctrated Trotty's heart. He was so jaded and t-sore, and so soiled with travel, and looked ut him so forlorn and strange, that it was a nfort to him to be able to thank any one: no tter for how little. Toby stood gazing after 1 as he plodded wearily away, with the child's i clinging round his neck. At the figure in the worn shoes-now the very de and ghost of shoes-rough leather leggings, amon frock, and broad slouched hat, Trotty ad gazing, blind to the whole street. And at child's arm, clinging round its neck. Before he merged into the darkness the traveller oped; and looking round, and seeing Trotty iding there yet, seemed undecided whether to Irn or go on. After doing first the one and a the other, he came back, and Trotty went way to meet him. ~' You can tell me, perhaps," said the man with int smile, " and if you can I am sure you will, I'd rather ask you than another-where Alman Cute lives." 'Close at hand," replied Toby.' I'll show his house with pleasure." r' I was to have gone to him elsewhere to-mor-," said the man, accompanying Toby, "but I'm dasy under suspicion, and want to clear myself, to e free to go and seek my bread-I don't know where. So, maybe he'll forgive my going to his house to-night." "It's impossible," cried Toby with a start "that your name's Fern " "Eh!" cried the other, turning on him in astonishment. 'Fern I Will Fern!" said Trotty. "That's my name," replied the other. "Why, then," cried Trotty, seizing him by the arm, and looking cautiously round, "for Heaven's sake don't go to him I Don't go to himt He'll put you down as sure as ever you were born. Here I come up this alley, and I'll tell you what I mean. Don't go to him." His new acquaintance looked as if he thought him mad; but he bore him company nevertheless. When they were shrouded from observation, Trotty told him what he knew, and what character he had received, and all about it. The subject of his history listened to it with a calmness that surprised him. He did not contradict or interrupt it, once. He nodded.his head now and then-more in corroboration of an old and worn-out story, it appeared, than in refutation of it; and once or twice threw back his hat, arid passed his freckled hand over a brow, where every furrow he had ploughed seemed to have set its image in little. But he did no more. "It's true enough in the main," he said, "master, I could sift grain from husk here and there, but let it be as 'tis. What odds? I have gone against his plans; to my misfortun'. I can't help it; I should do the like to-morrow. As to character, them gentlefolks will search and search, and pry and pry, and have it as free from spot or speck in us, afore they'll help us to a dry good word I-Well I I hope they don't lose good opinion as easy as we do, or their lives is strict indeed, and hardly worth the keeping. For myself, master, I never took with that hand"-holding it before him-" what wasn't my own; and never held it back from work, however hard, or poorly paid. Whoever can deny it, let him chop it off But when work won't maintain me like a human creetur; when my living is so bad, that I am Hungry, out of doors and in; when I see a whole working life begin that way, go on that way, and end that way, without a chance or change; then I say to the gentlefolks 'Keep away from me! Let my cottage be. My doors is dark enough without your darkening of 'em more. Don't look for me to come up into the Park to help the show when there's a Birthday, or a fine Speechmaking, or what not. Act your Plays and Games without me, and be welcome to 'em and enjoy 'em. We've nowt to do with one another. I'm best let alone I'" Seeing that the child in his arms had opened her eyes, and was looking about her in wonder, he checked himself to say a word or two of foolish prattle in her ear, and stand her on the ground beside him. Then slowly wninding one of-her long tresses round and round his rough forefinger like a ring, while she hung about his dusty leg, be said to Trotty, 48 CHRISTXfAS BOOKS. "I'm not a cross-grained man by natur', I believe; and easy satisfied, I'm sure. I bear no ill will against none of 'em. I only want to live like one of the Almighty's creeturs. I can't -I don't-and so there's a pit dug between me and them that can and do. There's others like me. You might tell 'em off by hundreds and by thousands, sooner than by ones." Trotty knew he spoke the truth in this, and shook his head to signify as much. " I've got a bad name this way," said Fern; "and I'm not likely, I'm afeared, to get a better. 'Tan't lawful to be out of sorts, and I AM out of sorts, though God knows, I'd sooner bear a cheerful spirit if I could. Well I I don't know as if this Alderman could hurt me much by sending me to gaol; but without a friend to speak a word for me, he might do it; and you see-I " pointing downward with his finger, at the child. "She has a beautiful face," said Trotty. Why, yes I" replied the other in a low voice, as he gently turned it up with both his hands towards his own, and looked upon it steadfastly. " I've thought so many times. I've thought so, when my hearth was very cold, and cupboard very bare. I thought so t'other night, when we were taken like two thieves. But they-they shouldn't try the little face too often, should they Lilian? That's hardly fair upon a man " H He sunk his voice so low, and gazed upon her with an air so stern and strange, that Toby, to divert the current of his thoughts, inquired if his wife were living. "I never had one," he returned, shaking his head. "She's my brother's child: a orphan. Nine year old, though you'd hardly think it; but she's tired and worn out now. They'd have taken care on her, the Union-eight and twenty mile away from where we live-between four walls (as they took care of my old father when he couldn't work no more, though he didn't trouble 'em long); but I took her instead, and she's lived with me ever since. Her mother had a friend once, in London hefe. We are trying to find her, and to find work too; but it's a large place. Never mind. More room for us to walk about in, Lilly I " Meeting the child's eyes with a smile which melted Toby more than tears, he shook him by the hand. "I don't so much as know your name," he said, "but I've opened my heart free to you, for I'm thankful to you; with good reason. I'll take your advice and keep clear of this-" "Justice," suggested Toby. "lAhl" he said. "If that's the name they:lve him. This justice. And t-morrow will try whether there's better fortun' to be met with, somewheresnear London. Goodnight. A Happy New Year " "Stay I" cried Trotty, catching at his bad.: he elaxed his grip. "Stay I The New Year aeY:r be happy to me, if we part like this. The New Year can never be happy to me, if I s, the child and you, go wandering away, you don know where, without a shelter for your head Come home with me I I'm a poor man, living a poor place; but I can give you lodging for eo night and never miss it. Come home with ni IIere I I'll take her I" cried Trotty, lifting np t1 child. "A pretty one 1 I'd carry twenty tim her weight, and never know I'd got it. Tell r if I go too quick for you. I'm very fast. I ways was! " Trotty said this, taking about s of his trotting paces to one stride of his fatigur companion; and with his thin legs quiverib again, beneath the load he bore. "Why she's as light," said Trotty, trotting his speech as well as in his gait; for he couldi bear to be thanked, and dreaded a momen' pause; "as light as a feather. Lighter than Peacock's feather-a great deal lighter. Here i are, and here we go I Round this first turning the right, Uncle Will, and past the pump, al sharp off up the passage to the left, right opposi the public house. Here we are, and here we g Cross over, Uncle Will, and mind the kidney p: man at the corner I Here we are and here we g Down the Mews here, Uncle Will, and stop at t back door, with ' T. Veck, Ticket Porter,' wr( upon a board; and here we are, and here we f and here we are indeed, my precious Meg, s5 prising you I" With which words Trotty, in a breathl( state, set the child down before his daughter the middle of the floor. The little visitor lool once at Meg; and doubting nothing in that fa but trusting everything she saw there; ran ii her arms. " Here we are, and here we go I " cried Trot running round the room and choking audit "Here, Uncle Will, here's a fire you know I V don't you come to the fire? Oh here we are E here we go! Meg, my precious darling, wher the kettle? Here it is and here it goes, and i bile in no time I" Trotty really had picked up the kettle soi where or other in the course of his wild care and now put it on the fire: while Meg, seat the child in a warm corner, knelt down on ground before her, and pulled off her shoes, dried her wet feet on a cloth. Ay, and she laug' at Trotty too-so pleasantly, so cheerfully, t Trotty could have blessed her where she kneel for he had seen that, when they entered, she ' sitting by the fire in tears. "Why, father " said Meg. "You're crazy night, I think. I don't know what the B would say to tiat. i'oor.ittle feet. ii,w: they are " "Oh they're warmer now " exclaimed child. " They're quite warm now I" " No, no, no," said Meg. "We haven't rub 'em half enough. We're so busy. So bu And when they're done, we'll brush out damp hair; and when that's done, we'll b; some color to the poor pale face with fresh THE CHIMES.;; and when that's done we'll be so gay, and isk, and happy-" The child, in a burst of sobbing, clasped her and the neck; caressed her fair cheek with its nd: and said, " Oh Meg! oh dear Meg! " Toby's blessing could have done no more. ho could do more I "Why father I" cried Meg, after a pause. "Here I am, and here I go, my dear!" said 'otty. "Good Gracious me! " cried Meg. "IIe's izy HIe's put the dear child's bonnet on the ttle, and hung the lid behind the door I" " didn't go to do it, my love," said Trotty, stily repairing this mistake. "M eg, my ar?" Meg looked towards him and saw that he had iborately stationed himself behind the chair of air male visitor, where with many mysterious stures he was holding up the sixpence he had med. "I see, my dear," said Trotty, "as I was conmg in, half an ounce of tea lying somewhere on 3 stairs; and I'm pretty sure there was a bit of con too. As I don't remember where it was, actly, I'll go myself and try to find 'em." With this inscrutable artifice, Toby withdrew purchase the viands he had spoken of, for ady money, at Mrs. Chickenstalker's; and prestly came back, pretending that he had not en able to find them, at first, in the dark. "But here they are at last," said Trotty, setig out the tea-things, "all correct I I was etty sure it was tea and a rasher. So it is. 3g my pet, if you'll just make the tea, while ur unworthy father toasts the bacon, we shall ready immediate. It's a curious circumstance," td Trotty, proceeding in his cookery, with the sistance of the toasting-fork, "curious, but 1ll known to my friends, that I never care, my'f, for rashers, nor for tea. I like to see other ople enjoy 'em," said Trotty, speaking very ad to impress the fact upon his guest, "but to a, as food, they are disagreeable." Yet Trotty sniffed the savor of the hissing ha-,n-ah I-as if he liked it; and when he poured e boiling water in the tea-pot, looked lovingly,wn into the depths of that snug caldron, and ffered the fragrant steam to curl about his nose,.d wreathe his head and face in a thick cloud. owever, for all this, he neither ate nor drank,:cept at the very beginning, a mere morsel for rm's sake, which he appeared to eat with inaite relish, but declared was perfectly uninterting to him. No, Trotty's occupation was to see Will Fern id Lilian eat and drink; and so was Meg's. nd never did spectators at a city dinner or court nquet find such high delight in seeing others ast: although it were a monarch or a pope: as ose two did, in looking on that night. Meg ailed at Trotty, Trotty laughed at Meg. Meg took her head and made belief to clap her hands, )plauding Trotty; Trotty conveyed in dumb show, unintelligible narratives of how and when and where be had found their visitors, to Meg; and they were happy. Very happy. "Although," thought Trotty, sorrowfully, as he watched Meg's face: "that match is broken off, I see!" "Now, I'll tell you what," said Trotty after tea. "The little one she sleeps with Meg, I know." "With good Meg!" cried the child, caressing her. " With Meg." "That's right," said Trotty. " And I shouldn't wonder if she'd kiss Meg's father, won't she. I'm Meg's father." Mightily delighted Trotty was, when the child went timidly towards him, and having kissed him, fell hack upon Meg again. "She's as sensible as Solomon," said Trotty. " Here we come, and here we-no, we don't-I don't mean that-I-What was I saying, Meg, my precious?" Meg' looked towards their guest, who leaned upon her chair, and with his face turned from her, fondled the child's head, half hidden in her lap. " To be sure," said Toby. "To be sure I I don't know what I am rambling on about, tonight. My wits are wool-gathering, I think. Will Fern, you come along with me. You're tired to death, and broken down for want of rest. You come along with me," The man still played with the child's curls, still leaned upon Meg's chair, still turned away his face. He didn't speak; but in his rough, coarse fingers, clenching and expanding in the fair hair of the child, there was an eloquence that said enough. "Yes, yes," said Trotty, answering unconsciously what he saw expressed in his daughter's face. "Take her with you, Meg. Get her to-bed. There! Now, Will, I'll show you where you lie. It's not much of a place: only a loft: but. having a loft, I always say, is one of the great conveniences of living in a mews; and till this coachhouse and stable gets a better let, we live here cheap. There's plenty of sweet hay up there, belonging to a neighbor: and it's as clean as hands and Meg can make it. Cheer up Don't give *way. A new heart for a New Year, always I" The hand released from the child's hair, had fallen, trembling, into Trotty's hand. So Trotty, talking without intermission, led him out as tenderly and easily as if he had been a child himself. Returning before Meg, he listened for an instant at the door of her little chamber; an adjoining room. The child was murmuring a simple prayer before lying down to Iseep; and when she had remembered Meg's name, "Dearly, Dearly," -so her words ran-Trotty heard her stop aind ask for his. It was some short time before the foolish little old fellow could compose himself to mend the fire, and draw his chair to the warm hearth. But when he had done so, and had trimmed the light, o50 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. he took the newspaper from his pocket, and began to read. Carelessly at first, and skimming up and down the columns; but with an earnest and sad attention, very soon. For this same dreaded paper re-directed Trotty's thoughts into the channel they had taken all that day, and which the day's events had so marked out and shaped. His interest in the two wanderers had set him on another course of thinking, and a happier one, for the time; but being alone again, and reading of the crimes and violences of the people, he relapsed into his former train. In this mood he came to an account (and it was not the first he had ever read) of a woman who had laid her desperate hands, not only on her own life, but on that of her young child. A crime so terrible and so revolting to his soul, dilated with the love of Meg, that he let the journal drop, and fell back in his chair, appalled! "Unnatural and cruel!" Toby cried. "Unnatural and cruel I None but people who were bad at heart, born bad, who had no business on the earth, could do such deeds. It's too true, all I've heard to-day; too just, too full of proof. We're Bad I" The chimes took up the words so suddenlyburst out so loud, and clear, and sonorous-that the Bells seemed to strike him in his chair. And what was that, they said? "Toby Veck, Toby Veck, waiting for you Toby I Toby Veck, Toby Veck, waiting for you Toby I Come and see us, come and see us, Drag him to us. drag him to us, Haunt and hunt him, haunt and hunt him, Break his slumbers, break his slumbers I Toby Veck, Toby Veck, door open wide, Toby, Toby Veck, Toby Veck, door open wide, Toby-" then fiercely back to their impetuous strain again, and ringing in the very bricks and plaster on the walls. Toby listened. Fancy, fancy I His remorse for having run away from them that afternoon! No, no. Nothing of the kind. Again, again, and yet a dozen times again. " Haunt and hunt him, haunt and hunt him, Drag him to us, drag him to us!" Deafening the whole town I "Meg," said Trotty, softly; tapping at her door. " Do you hear anything?" "I hear the Bells, father. Surely they're very loud to-night." "ts she asleep?" said Toby, making an exCuse for peeping in. "So peacefully and happily! I can't leave her yet though, father. Look how she holds my hand!" "Meg!" whispered Trotty. "Listen to the Bells I" She listened with her face towards him all the ilme. But it underwent no change. She didn't tnderstand them. Trotty withdrew, resumed his seat by the fire, Emd once more listened by himself. He remained.ee a little time. It a imposBbl to bear it; ithir energy was It wasdi. ~s po b " If the tower-door is really open," said Tot hastily laying aside his apron, bat never thinki: of his hat, " what's to hinder me from going up the steeple, and satisfying myself? If it's sht I don't want any other satisfaction. Thai enough." He was pretty certain as he slipped out quiet into the street that he should find it shut a] locked, for he knew the door well, and had rarely seen it open, that he couldn't reckon abo three times in all. It was a low arched port: outside the church, in a dark nook behind a c, umn; and had such great iron hinges, and suct monstrous lock, that there was more hinge ai lock than door. But what was his astonishment when, comb bare-headed to the church, and putting his ha into this dark nook, with a certain misgiving th it might be unexpectedly seized, and a shiverh propensity to draw it back again, he found th the door, which opened outwards, actually stoe ajar I He thought, on the first surprise, of goil back; or of getting a light, or a companion; b his courage aided him immediately, and he det( mined to ascend alone. "What have I to fear?" said Trotty. " It's church I Besides the ringers may be there, al have forgotten to shut the door." So he went in, feeling his way as he went, li a blind man; for it was very dark. And ve quiet, for the chimes were silent. The dust from the street had blown into the i cess; and, lying there, heaped up, made it so s( and velvet-like to the foot, that there was soD: thing startling even in that. The narrow sBt was so close to the door, too, that he stumbled the very first; and shutting the door upon hil self, by striking it with his foot, and causing it rebound back heavily, he couldn't open it agair This was another reason, however, for goi on. Trotty groped his way, and went on. U up, up, and round and round; and up, up, I higher, higher, higher up I It was a disagreeable staircase for that gropic work; so low and narrow, that his groping hat was always touching something; and it often f so like a man or ghostly figure standing up ere and making room for him to pass without di covery, that he would rub the smooth wall n ward searching for its face, and downward seare ing for its feet, while a chill tingling crept i over him. Twice or thrice, a door or niche brol the monotonous surface.; and then it seemed gap as wide as the whole church; and-he felt the brink of an abyss, and going to tumble hea long down, until he found the wall again. Still up, up, up; and round and round; al up, up, up; higher, higher, higher up I At length the dull and Stifling atmosphere b gan to freshen: presently to feel quite Windpresently it blew so strong, that he could hard keep his legs. Bht he got to an arched windc in the towei, breast high, aMid holdiag tigt THE CtIMES. 51 ked down upon the house-tops, on the smokchimneys, on the blurr and blotch of lights wards the place where Meg was wondering ere he was, and calling to him perhaps), all saded up together in a leaven of mint and dark%S. This was the belfry, where the ringers came. had caught hold of one of the frayed ropes ich hung down through apertures in the;en roof. At first he started, thinking it was r; then trembled at the very thought of wakthe deep Bell. The Bells themselves were her. Higher, Trotty, in his fascination, or in rking out the spell upon him, groped his way. ladders new and toilsomely, for it was steep, I not too certain holding for the feet. Up, up, up; and climb and clamber; up, up,; higher, higher, higher up I Until, ascending through the floor, and pausing h his head just raised above its beams,,he le among the Bells. It was barely possible to ke out their great shapes in the gloom; but re they were. Shadowy, and dark, and nb. A heavy sense of dread and loneliness fell initly upon him, as he climbed into this airy nest.tone and metal. His head went round and nd. He listened and then raised a wild alloa 1" Flalloa! was mournfully protracted by the oes. 3iddy, confused, and out of breath, and frightd, Toby looked about him vacantly, and sunk vn in a swoon. --— _-_ —_ THIRD QUARTER..3LACK are the brooding clouds and troubled deep waters, when the Sea of Thought, first ving from a calm, gives up its Dead. Mons uncouth and wild, arise in premature, imnfect resurrection; the several parts and shapes different things are joined and mixed by nce; and when, and how, and by what won'ul degrees, each separates from each, and ry sense and object of the mind resumes its al form and lives again, no man-though every i is every day the casket of this type of the at Mystery-can tell. 3o, when and how the darkness of the nightsk steeple changed to shining light; when and r the solitary tower was peopled with a myriad res; when and how the whispered "1Haunt. hunt him," breathing monotonously through sleep or swoon, became a voice exclaiming in waking ears of Trotty, t Break his slum3;" when and how he ceased to have a slugand confused idea that such things were, tpanioning a host of others that were not; -e are no dates or means to tell. Blit, awake, standing on his feet upon the boards where id lately lain, he saw this Goblin Sight. e saw the tower, whiter his charmed foot steps had brought him, swarming with dwalr phantoms, spirits, elfin creatures of the Bells. Ile saw them leaping, flying, dropping, pouring from the Bells without a pause. Hie saw them, round him on the ground; above him in the air, clambering from him, by the ropes below; looking down upon him, from the massive iron-girded beams; peeping in upon him, through the chinks and loopholes in the walls; spreading away and away from him in enlarging circles, as the water ripples give place to a huge stone that suddenly comes plashing in among them. He saw them, of all aspects and all shapes. He saw them ugly, handsome, crippled, exquisitely formed. He saw them young, he saw them old, he saw them kind, he saw them cruel, he saw them merry, he saw them grin; he saw them dance, and heard them sing; he saw them tear their hair, and heard them howl. He saw the air thick with them. He saw them come and go, incessantly. He saw them riding downward, soaring upward, sailing off afar, perching near at hand, all restless and all violently active. Stone, and brick, and slate, and tile, became transparent to him as to them. He saw them in the houses, busy at the sleepers' beds. He saw them soothing people in their dreams; he saw them beating them with knotted whips; he saw them yelling in their ears; he saw them playing softest music on their pillows; he saw them cheering some with the songs of birds and the perfume of flowers; he saw them flashing awful faces on the troubled rest of others, from enchanted mirrors which they carried in their hands. He saw these creatures, not only among sleeping men but waking also, active in pursuits irreconcileable with one another, and possessing or assuming natures the most opposite. He saw one buckling on innumerable wings to increase his speed; another loading himself with chains and weights, to retard his. He saw some putting the hands of clocks forward, some putting the hands of clocks backward, some endeavoring to stop the clock entirely. He saw them representing, here a marriage ceremony, there a funeral; in this chamber an election, in that a ball; he saw, everywhere, restless and untiring motion. Bewildered by the host of shifting and extraordinary figures, as well as by the uproar of the Bells, which all this while were ringing, Trotty clung to a wooden pillar for support, and turned his white face here and there, in mute and stunned astonishment. As he gazed, the Chimnes stopped. Instantaneous change I The whole swarm fainted; their forms collapsed, their speed deserted them; they sought to fly, but in the act of falling died and melted into air. No fresh supply succeeded them. One straggler leaped down pretty brisky from the surface of the Great Bell, and alighted on his feet, but he was dead And gone before he could turn round. Some few of the late company who had gambolled in the ower, remained ther, spinning over and over a little longer; but thee 62 CfRISTXAS BOOS,. became at every turn more faint, and few, and feeble, and soon went the way of the rest. The last of all was one small hunchback, who had got into an echoing corner, where he twirled and twirled, and floated by himself a long time; showing such perseverance, that at last he dwindled to a leg and even to a foot, before he finally retired; but he vanished in the end, and then the tower was silent. Then and not before, did Trotty see in every Bell a bearded figure of the bulk and stature of the Bell-incomprehensibly, a figure and the Bell Itself. Gigantic, grave, and darkly watchful of him as he stood rooted to the ground. Mysterious and awful figures I Resting on nothing: poised in the night air of the tower, with their draped and hooded heads merged in the dim roof; motionless and shadowy. Shadowy and dark, although he saw them by some light belonging to themselves-none else was thereeach with its muffled hand upon its goblin mouth. He could not plunge down wildly through the opening in the floor; for, all power of motion had deserted him. Otherwise he would have done so -ay, would have thrown himself, head-foremost, from the steeple-top, rather than have seen them watching him with eyes that would have waked and watched although the pupils had been taken out. Again, again, the dread and terror of the lonely place, and of the wild and fearful night that reigned there, touched him like a spectral hand. His distance from all help; the long, dark, winding, ghost-beleaguered way that lay between him and the earth on which men lived; his being high, high, high, up there, where it had made him dizzy to see the birds fly in the day; cut off from all good people, who at such an hour weref safe at home and sleeping in their beds: all this struck coldly through him, not as a reflection but a bodily sensation. Meantime his eyes and thoughts and fears, were fixed upon the watchful figures: which, rendered unlike any figures of this world by the deep gloom and shade enwrapping and enfolding them, as well as by their looks and forms and supernatural hovering above the floor, were nevertheless as plainly to be seen as were the stalwart oaken frames, cross-pieces, bars and beams, set up there to support the Bells. These hemmed them, in a very forest of hewn timber; from the entanglements, intricacies, and depths of which, as from among the boughs of a dead wood blighted for their Phantom use, they kept their darksome and unwinking watch. A blast of air-how cold and shrill!-came moaning through the tower. As it died away, the Great Bell, or the Goblin of the Great Bell, spoke. -"What visitor is this?" it said. The voice was low and deep, and Trotty fancied that it ounded in the other figures as well. "I thought my name was called by the Cai-a" said Trotty, raising his hands in an attitude of supplication. "I hardly know wh: am here, or how I came. I have listened to Chimes these many years. They have chee: me often." "And you have thanked them? " said the B "A thousand times I" cried Trotty. "How?" "I am a poor man," faltered Trotty, "t could only thank them in words." " And always so? " inquired the Goblin of Bell. "Have you never done us wrong words?" " No I " cried Trotty eagerly. "Never done us foul, and false, and wic? wrong, in words?" pursued the Goblin of Bell. Trotty was about to answer, "Neverl " 3 he stopped, and was confused. "The voice of Time," said the Phant( "cries to man, Advance I Time is for his vancement and improvement; for his gres worth, his greater happiness, his better life; progress onward to that goal within its knowle< and its view, and set there, in the period wl Time and He began. Ages of Darkness, wicli ness, and violence, have come and gone-milli uncountable, have suffered, lived, and diedpoint the way before him. Who seeks to t him back, or stay him on his course, arrest mighty engine which will strike the med( dead; and be the fiercer and the wilder, ever, its momentary check I" "I never did so to my knowledge, sir," f Trotty. "It was quite by accident if I did wouldn't go to do it, I'm sure." "Who puts into the mouth of Time, or of servants," said the Goblin of the Bell, "a cru lamentation for days which have had their t and their failure, and have left deep traces c which the blind may see-a cry that only sei the present time, by showing men how mucl needs their help when any ears can listen to grets for such a past-who does this, doe wrong. And you have done that wrong to the Chimes." Trotty's first excess of fear was gone. Bul had felt tenderly and gratefully towards the Be as you have seen; and when he heard himself raigned as one who had offended them so well ily, his heart was touched with penitence grief. "If you knew," said. Trotty, clasping hands earnestly-" or perhaps you do know. you know how often you have kept me compa how often you have cheered me up when I've t low; how you were quite the plaything of little daughter Meg (almost the only one she i had) when first her mother died, and she and were left alone; you won't bear malice for a h; word I" "Who hears in us, the Chimes, one note speaking disregard, or stern regard, of any he or joy, or pain, or sorrow, of the many-sorro throng; who hears us make response toaycii TTfE CGIMIES. at ganges human passions and affections, as it uges the amount of miserable food on which inanity may pine and wither; does us wrong. iat wrong you have done us!" said the Bell. "I have! " said Trotty. "Oh forgive me I" N"Who hears us echo the dull vermin of the rth: the Putters Down of crushed and broken tures, formed to be raised up higher than such tggots of the time can crawl or can conceive," rsued the Goblin of the Bell; "who does so, es us wrong. And you have done us wrong I" "Not meaning it," said Trotty. "In my igrance. Not meaning it I" "Lastly, and most of all," pursued the Bell. Vho turns his back upon the fallen and disared of his kind; abandons them as vile; and;s not trace and track with pitying eyes the unced precipice by which they fell from goodasping in their fall some tufts and shreds of that t soil, and clinging to them still when bruised I dying in the gulf below; does wrong to aven and man, to time and to eternity. And i have done that wrong I " "Spare me," cried Trotty, falling on his knees; )r Mercy's sake I" "Listen " said the Shadow. "Listen!" cried the other Shadows. "Listen!" said a clear and child-like voice, ich Trotty thought he recognised as having ird before. The organ sounded faintly in the church below. elling by degrees, the melody ascended to the f, and filled the choir and nave. Expanding re and more, it rose up, up; up, up; higher, her, higher up; awakening agitated hearts bin the burly piles of oak, the hollow bells, iron-bound doors, the stairs of solid stone; il the tower walls were insufficient to contain ind it soared into the sky. No wonder that an old man's breast could not tain a sound so vast and mighty. It broke n the weak prison in a rush of tears; and >tty put his hands before his face. ' Listen " said the Shadow: ' Listen " said the other Shadows. ' Listen I" said the child's voice. &A solemn strain of blended voices, rose into 4 tower. it was a very low and mournful strain-a Dirge nd as he listened, Trotty heard his child among singers.: ' She is dead I" exclaimed the old man. "Meg ead I Her Spirit calls to me. I hear it!" ",' The Spirit of your child bewails the dead, i mingles with the dead-dead hopes, dead pies, dead imaginings of youth," returned the I |, " but she is living. Learn from her life, a g truth. Learn from the creatures dearest to. r heart, how bad the bad are born. See every and leaf plucked one by one from off the eU stem, and know how bare and wretched it beE Follow her. To desperation I" ach of the shadowy figures stretched its right forth, and pointel downward. " The Spirit of the Chimes is yourcompanion," said the figure. "Go I It stands behind you I" Trotty turned, and saw-the child? The child Will Fern had carried in the street; the child whom Meg had watched, but now, asleep I "I carried her myself, to-night," said Trotty. "In these arms I " "Show him what he calls himself," said the dark figures, one and all. The tower opened at his feet. He looked down, and beheld his own form, lying at the bottom, on the outside; crushed and motionless. "No more a living man I" cried Trotty. "Dead I" "Dead " said the figures all together. " Gracious Heaven I And the New Year-" "Past," said the figures. "What I" he cried shuddering. " I missed my way, and coming on the outside of this tower in the dark, fell down-a year ago?" "Nine years ago I" replied the figures. As they gave the answer, they recalled their outstretched hands; and where their figures had been, there the Bells were. And they rung; their time being come again. And once again, vast multitudes of phantoms sprung into existence; once again, were incoherently engaged, as they had been before; once again, faded on the stopping of the Chimes; and dwindled into nothing. " What are these? " he asked his guide. "If I am not mad, what are these?" " Spirits of the Bells. Their sound upon the air," returned the child. " They take such shapes and occupations as the hopes and thoughts of mortals, and the recollections they have stored up, give them." "And you," said Trotty wildly. "What are you? "Hush, hush " returned the child. " Look here " In a poor, mean room; working at the same kind of embroidery, which he had often, often, seen before her; Meg, his own dear daughter, was presented to his view. He made no effort to imprint his kisses on her face; he did not strive to clasp her to his loving heart; he knew that such endearments were, for him, no more. But, he held his trembling breath, and brushed away the blinding tears, that he might look upon her; that he might only see her. Ah Changed. Changed. The light of the clear eye, how dimmed. The bloom, how faded from the cheek. Beautiful she was, as she had ever been, but Hope, Hope, Hope, oh where was the fresh Hope that had spoken to him like a voice I She looked up from her work, at a companion. Following her eyes, the old man started back. In the woman grown, he recognised her at a glance. In the long silken hair, he saw the selfsame curls; around the lips, the child's expression lingering still. See! In the eyes, now turned inquiringly on Meg, there shone the very look that 64 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. scanned those features when he brought her home I Then what was this, beside hlm I Looking with awe into its face, he saw a something reigning there: a lofty something, undefined and indistinct, which made it hardly more than a remembrance of that child-as yonder figure might be-yet it was the same: the same: and wore the dress. Hark. They were speaking. "Meg," said Lilian, hesitating. " How often you raise your head from your work to look at me!" " Are my looks so altered that they frighten you?" asked Meg. "Nay, dear I But you smile at that yourself! Why not smile when you look at me, Meg?" "I do so. Do I not?" she answered: smiling on her. "Now you do," said Lilian, "but not usually. When you think I'm busy, and don't see you, you look so anxious and so doubtful, that I hardly like to raise my eyes. There is little cause for smiling in this hard and toilsome life, but you were once so cheerful." "Am I not now!" cried Meg, speaking in a tone of strange alarm, and rising to embrace her. "Do I make our weary life more weary to you, Lilian I" "You have been the only thing that made it life," said Lilian, fervently kissiig her; " sometimes the only thing that made me care to live so, Meg. Such work, such work So many hours, so many days, so many long, long nights of hopeless, cheerless, never-ending work-not to heap up riches, not to live grandly or gaily, not to live upon enouh, however coarse; but to earn bare bread; to scrape together just enough to toil upon, and want upon, and keep alive in us the consciousness of our hard fate I Oh Meg, Meg! " she raised her voice and twined her arms about her as she spoke, like one in pain. "How can the cruel world go round, and bear to look upon such lives I" "Lily I " said Meg, soothing her, and putting back her hair from her wet face. " Why Lilly! Youn So pretty and so young I" "Oh Megl " she interrupted, holding her at arm's-length, and looking in her face imploringly. "The worst of all, the worst of all I Strike me old, Meg Wither me and shrivel me, and free me from the dreadful thoughts that tempt me in my youth!" Trotty turned to look upon his gide. But, the Spirit of the child had taken flight. Was gone. Neither did he himself remain in the same place; for Sir Joseph Bowley, Friend and Father of the Poor, held a great'festivity at Bowley Hall, in honor of the natal day of Lady Bowley' And as Lady Bowleyhad been born on New Year's Day (which the local newspapers considered an especial pointing of the finger of Providence to number One, as Lady Bowley's destined figure in Creatiot), t was on a New Year's Day that this feststy tk place Bowley Hall was full of visitors. The red-fa, gentleman was there. Mr. Filer was there, great Alderman Cute was there-Alderman C had a sympathetic feeling with great people, t had considerably improved his acquaintance w Sir Joseph Bowley on the strength of his attent letter: indeed had become quite a friend of family since then-and many guests were th( Trotty's ghost was there, wandering about, p phantonm, drearily; and looking for its guide. There was to be a great dinner in the Gi Hall. At which Sir Joseph Bowley, in his brated character of Friend and Father of Poor, was to make his'great speech. Cer' plum puddings were to be eaten by his Frie: and Children in another Hall first; and at a gi' signal, Friends and Children flocking in aml their Friends and Fathers, were to form a fan assemblage, with not one manly eye therein moistened by emotion. But there was more than this to happ Even more than this. Sir Joseph Bowley, Be net and Member of Parliament, was to pla match at skittles-real skittles-with his t ants "Which quite reminds one," said Aldern Cute, "of the days of old King Hal, stout K Hal, bluff King Hal. Ah. Fine Character " " Very," said Mr. Filer, drily. " For marry women and Murdering 'em. Considerably m than the average number of wives bye the bye. "You'll marry the beautiful ladies, and murder 'em, eh?" said Alderman Cute to heir of Bowley, aged twelve. " Sweet boy I shall have this little gentleman in Parliam now," said the Aldernan, holding him by shoulders, and looking as reflective as he co, "before we know where we are. We shall t of his successes at the poll; his speeches in house; his overtures from Governments; brilliant achievements of all kinds; ah I we s' make our little orations about him in the comr council, I'll be bound; before we have time look about us I " "Oh, the difference of shoes and stockingt Trotty thought. But his heart yearned tows the child, for the love of those same shoeless stockingless boys, predestined (by the Alderm to turn out bad, who might have been the child of poor Meg. "Richard," moaned Trotty, roaming amn the company to and fro; "where is he? I ct find Richard! Where is Richard?" Not likely to be there, if still alive I But T ty's grief and solitude confused him; and he i went wandering among the gallant company, lo ing for his guide, and saying, " Where is Richa Show me Richard! " He was wandering thus, when he encounte Mr. Fish, the confidential Secretary: in great tation. " Bless my heart and soul I" cried Xr. 1F"' "Wheres Alderman Cute? Has anybody s| the Alderman?" TZT CffIIMES. Seen the Alderman? Oh dear Who could er help seeing the Alderman? He was so conlerate, so affable, he bore so much in mind the turalidesire of folks to see him, that if he had a lit, it was the being constantly On View. And lerever the great people were, there, to be sure,:racted by the kindred sympathy between great uls, was Cute. Several voices cried that he was in the circle and Sir Joseph. Mr. Fish made way there; mnd him; and took him secretly into a window ar at hand. Trotty joined them. Not of his 'n accord. He felt that his steps were led in it direction. "My dear Alderman Cute," said Mr. Fish. "A tle more this way. The most dreadful circum-,nce has occurred. I have this moment received; intelligence. I think it will be best not to acaint Sir Joseph with it till the day is over. mu understand Sir Joseph, and will give me ar opinion. The most frightful and deplorable 3nt!" "Fish!" returned the Alderman. " Fish! r good fellow, what is the matter? Nothing -olutionary, I hope I No-no attempted inter'ence with the magistrates?" " Deedles, the banker," gasped the Secretary. )eedles Brothers-who was to have been here day-high in office in the Goldsmith's Compa"Not stopped I" exclaimed the Alderman. " It 't be!" " Shot himself." "Good God!" "Put a double-barrelled pistol to his mouth, in own counting-house," said Mr. Fish, "and w his brains out. No motive. Princely cirastances I" "Circumstances! " exclaimed the Alderman. t man of noble fortune. One of the most rectable of men. Suicide, MIr. Fish! By his own "This very morning," returned Mr. Fish. "Oh the brain, the brain!" exclaimed the us Alderman, lifting up his hands. "Oh the yves, the nerves; the mysteries of this machine led Man! Oh the little that unhinges it: poor matures that we are! Perhaps a dinner, Mr. h. Perhaps the conduct of his son, who, I have;ird, ran very wild, and was in the habit of drawbills upon him without the least authority I >most respectable man. One of the most rectable men I ever knew I A lamentable innce, Mr. Fish. A public calamity! I shall |ke a point of wearing the deepest mourning. nost respectable man t But there is One above. | must submit, Mr. Fish. We must submit "?What, Alderman I No word of Putting Down? tember, Justice, your high moral boast and de. Come, AldermanI Balance those scales. row me into this, the empty one, no dinner, It ature's founts in some poor woman, dried starving miser and rendered obdurate to itas for which her ofspring as authority in I; of '. * *-: 18 - holy mother Eve. Weigh me the two, you Daniel, going to judgment, when your day shall come I Weigh them, in the eyes of suffering thousands, audience (not unmindful) of the grim farce you play. Or supposing that you strayed from yourfive wits-it's not so far to go, but that it might be-and laid hands upon that throat of yours, warning your fellows (if you have a fellow) how they croak their comfortable wickedness to raving heads and stricken hearts. What then? The words rose up in Trotty's breast, as if they had been spoken by some other voice within him. Alderman Cute pledged himself to Mr. Fish that he would assist him in breaking the melancholy catastrophe to Sir Joseph, when the day was over. Then, before theyparted, wringing MIr. Fish's hand in bitterness of soul, he said, "The most respectable of men! " And added that he hardly knew (not even he) why such afflictions were allowed on earth. "It's almost enough to make one think, if one didn't know better," said Alderman Cute, " that at times some motion of a capsizing nature was going on in things, which affected the general econonay of the social fabric. Deedles, Brothers! " The skittle playing came off with immense success. Sir Joseph knocked the pins about quite skilfully; Master Bowley took an innings at a shorter distance also; and everybody said that now, when a Baronet and the Son of a Baronet played at skittles, the country was coming round again, as fast as it could come. At its proper time, the Banquet was served up. Trotty involuntarily repaired to the Hall with the rest, for he felt himself conducted thither by some stronger impulse than his own free will. The sight was gay in the extrcnm the ladies were very handsome; the visitors delighted, cheerful, and good-tempered. When the lower doors were opened, and the people flocked in, in their rustic dresses, the beauty of the spectacle was at its height; but Trotty only murmured more and more. " Where is Richard! HI e should help and comfort her! I can't see Richard I" There had been some speeches made; and Lady Bowley's health had been proposed; and Sir Joseph Bowley had returned thanks, and had made his great speech, showing by various pieces of evidence that he was the born Friend and Father, and so forth; and had given as a Toast, his Friends and Children, and the Dignity of Labor; when a slight disturbance at the bottom of the hall attracted Toby's notice. After some confusion. noise, and opposition, one man broke through the rest, and stood forward by himself. Not Richard! No. But one wlhpm he had thought of, and had looked for, many times. In a scantier supply of light, he might have doubted the identity of that worn man, so old, and grey, and bent; but with a blaze of lanps upon his gnarled and knotted head, he knew Will Fern as soon as he stepped forth. "What is this " exclaimed Sir Joseph, rising, "Who gave this man admittance This isa ertaa 56 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. lnal firom prison I Mr. Fish, sir, will you have the goodness-" "A minute!" said Will Fern. "A minute I My Lady, you was born on this day along with a New Year. Get me a minute's leave to speak." She made some intercession for him. Sir Joseph took his seat again, with native dignity. The ragged visitor-for he was miserably dressed-looked round upon the company, and made his homage to them with a humble bow. " Gentlefolks 1" he said. "You've drunk the Laborer. Look at me!" "Just come from jail," said iMr. Fish. "Just come from jail," said Will. " And neither for the first time, nor the second, nor the third, nor yet the fourth." Mr. Filer was heard to remark testily, that four times was over the average; and he ought to be ashamed of himself. "Gentlefolks 1" repeated Will Fern. "Look at me I You see I'm at the worst. Beyond all hurt or harm; beyond your help; for the time when your kind words or kind actions could have done ME good,"-he struck his hand upon his breast, and shook his head, "is gone with the scent of last year's beans or clover on the air. Let me say a word for these," pointing to the laboring people in the hall; " and when you're met together, hear the real Truth spoke out for once." "There's not a man here," said the host, " who Would have him for a spokesman." " Like enough, Sir Joseph. I believe it. Not the less true, perhaps, is what I say. Perhaps that's a proof on it. Gentlefolks, I've lived many a year in this place. You may see the cottage from the sunk fence over yonder. I've seen the ladies draw it in their books, a hundred times. It looks well in a picter, I've heerd say; but there an't weather in picters, and maybe 'tis fitter for that than for a place to live in. Well! I lived there. How hard-how bitter hard, I lived there, I won't say. Any day in the year, and every day, you can judge for your own selves." He spoke as he had spoken on the night when Trotty found him in the street. His voice was deeper and more husky, and had a trembling in it now and then; but he never raised it, passionately, and seldom lifted it above the firm stern level of the homely facts he stated. "'Tis harder than you think for, gentlefolks, to grow up decent, commonly decent, in such a place. That I growed up a man and not a brute, says something for me-as I was then. As I am now, there's nothing can be said for me or done for me. I'mpast it." "'I am glad this man has entered," observed Sir Joseph, looking round serenely, "Don't disturb him. It appears to be Ordained. He is an example: a living example. I hope and trust, ad confidently expect, that it will not be lost.'pon my Friends here." "I draggefl on," said Fern, after a moment's silence, " somehow. Neither me nor any ott man knows how; but so heavy, that I couldi put a cheerful face upon it, or make believe t1 I was anything but what I was. Now, gentlem -you gentlemen that sits at Sessions-when y see a man with discontent writ on his face, y says to one another, 'he's suspicious. I has i doubts,' says you, ' about Will Fern. Watch tl fellow ' I don't say, gentlemen, it ain't qu nat'ral, but I say 'tis so; and from that hoi whatever Will Fern does, or lets alone-all one it goes against him." Alderman Cute stuck his thumbs in his wai coat-pockets, and leaning back in his chair, a smiling, winked at a neighboring chandelier. much as to say, " Of course! I told you so. T common cry! Lord bless you, we are up to this sort of thing-myself and human nature." "Now, gentlemen," said Will Fern, holdi out his hands, and flushing for an instant in I haggard face. " See how your laws are made trap and hunt us when we're brought to this. tries to live elsewhere. And I'm a vagaboi To jail with him I comes back here. I goe: nutting in your woods, and breaks-who don' -a limber branch or two. To jail with hi, One of your keepers sees me in the broad d near my own patch of garden, with a gun. jail with him I has a nat'ral angry word w that man, when I'm free again. To jail with hi I cut a stick. To jail with him I I eats a rot apple or a turnip. To jail with him 1 It's twei mile away; and coming back I begs a trifle the road. To jail with him 1 At last the c stable, the keeper-anybody-finds me anywhc a doing anything. To jail with him, for ie'i vagrant, and a jail-bird known; and jail's only home he's got." The Alderman nodded sagaciously, as v. should say, " A very good home too I" "Do I say this to serve MY cause?" cr Fern. " Who can give me back my liberty, v can give me back my good name, who can g me back my innocent niece? Not all the Lo and Ladies in wide England.. But gentlemn gentlemen, dealing with other men like me, be at the right end. Give us, in mercy, better hoi when we're a lying in our cradles; give us bet food when we're a working for our lives; give kinder laws to bring us back when we're a go wrong; and don't set Jail, Jail, Jail, afore everywhere we turn. There an't a condescens you can show the Laborer then, that he wc take, as ready and as grateful as a man can for, he has a patient, peaceful, willing he; But you must put his rightful spirit in him fir for, whether he's a wreck and ruin such as me. is like one of them that stand here now, his sp is divided from you at this time. Bring it ba gentlefolks, bring it back I Bring it back, ai the day comes when even his Bible changes his altered mind, and the words seem to bhin read, as they have sometimes read ln my o eyes-in Jail, Whither thou goest, I can Not tffE CHIMES. where thou lodgest, I do Not lodge; thy people are Not my people; Nor thy God my God I" A sudden stir and agitation took place in the Hall. Trotty thought at first, that several had risen to eject the man; and hence this change in its appearance. But, another moment showed timn that the room and all the company had vanished from his sight, and that his daughter was igain before him, seated at her work. But in a poorer, meaner garret than before; and with no Uiiian by her side. The frame at which she had worked was put away upon a shelf and covered up. The chair in which she had sat was turned against the wall. A history was written in these little things, and in Meg's grief-worn face. Oh! who could fail to read it I Meg strained her eyes upon her work until it wastoo dark to see the threads; and when the night closed in, she lighted her feeble candle and worked on. Still her old father was invisible about her; looking down upon her; loving herhow dearly loving her I-and talking to her in a tender voice about the old times, and the Bells. Though he knew, poor Trotty, though he knew she could not hear him. A great part of the evening had worn away, when a knock came at her door. She opened it. A man was on the threshold. A slouching, moody, drunken sloven, wasted by intemperance and vice, and with his matted hair and unshorn beard in wild disorder; but, with some traces on him, too, of having been a man of good propor-!tion and good features in his youth. He stopped until he had her leave to enter; and she, retiring a pace or two from the open door, silently and sorrowfully looked upon him, Trotty had his wish. He saw Richard. "May I come in, Margaret? " "Yes I Come in. Come in I " It was well that Trotty knew him before he spoke; for with any doubt remaining on his mind, the harsh discordant voice would have persuaded him that it was iot Richard but some "other man. There were but two chairs in the room. She,gave hers, and stood at some short distance from:him, waiting to hear what he had to say. He sat, however, staring vacantly at the floor; 'with a lustreless and stupid smile. A spectacle:of such deep degradation, of such abject hopelessn qess, of such a miserable downfall, that she put!her hands before her face and turned away, lest he should see how much it moved her. Ri oused by the rustling of her dress, or some t Funch trifling sound, he lifted his head, and began to speak as if there had- been no pause since he sntered. "Still at work, Margaret? You work late." "I generally do." "And early?" "And early." "o she said. She said you never tired; or ufnever owned that you t:red. Not all the time you lived together. Not even when you fainted, between work and fasting. But I told you that, the last time I came." "You did," she answered. "And I implored you to tell me nothing more; and you made me a solemn promise, Richard, that you never would." "A solemn promise," he repeated, with a drivelling laugh and vacant stare. "A solemn promise. To be sure. A solemn promise!" Awakening, as it were, after a time, in the same manner as before; he said with sudden animation, " How can I help it, Margaret? What am I to do? She has been to me again! " "Again I" cried Meg, clasping her hands. "Oh, does she think of me so often! Has she been again? " "Twenty times again," said Richard. "Margaret, she haunts me. She comes behind me in the street, and thrusts it in my hand. I hear her foot upon the ashes when I'm at my work (ha, ha I that an't often), and before I can turn my head, her voice is in my ear, saying, 'Richard, don't look round. For heaven's love, give her this! ' She brings it where I live; she sends it in letters; she taps at the window and lays it on the sill. What can I do? Look at it I" He held out in his hand a little purse, and chinked the money it enclosed. "Hide it," said Meg. "Hide it! When she comes again, tell her, Richard, that I love her in my soul. That I never lie down to sleep, but I bless her, and pray for her. That in my solitary work, I never cease to have her In my thoughts. That she is with me, night and day. That If I died to-morrow, I would remember her with my last breath. But, that I cannot look upon it I" He slowly recalled his hand, and crushing the purse together, said with a kind of drowsy thoughtfulness: " I told her so. I told her so, as plain as words could speak. I've taken this gift back and left it at her door, a dozen times since then. But when she came at last, and stood before me, face to face, what could I do?" " You saw her I" exclaimed Meg. " You saw her Oh; Lilian, my sweet girll Oh, Lilian, Lilian I" "I saiv her," he went on to say, not answer ing, but engaged in the same slow pursuit of his own thoughts. "There she stood: trembling! 'How does she look, Richard? Does she ever speak of me? Is she thinner? My old place at the table: what's in my old place? And the frame she taught me our old work on-has she burnt it, Richard?' There she was. I hear her say it." Meg checked her sobs, and with the tears streaming from her eyes, bent over him to listen. Not to lose a breath. With his arms resting on his knees; and stooping forward in his chair, as if what he said were written on the ground in some half legible UliBuilsTZ s 1tVK(oas. character, which it was his occupation to decipher and connect; he went on. " 'Richard, I have fallen very low; and you may guess how much I have suffered in having this sent back, when I can bear to bring it in my hand to you. But you loved her once, even in my memory, dearly. Others stepped in between you; fears, and jealousies, and doubts, and vanities, estranged you from her; hut you did love her, even in my memory I ' I suppose I did," he said, interrupting himself for a moment. " I did I That's neither here nor there. 'O Richard, if you ever did; if you have any memory for what is gone and lost, take 't to her once more. Once more I Tell her how I begged and prayed. Tell her how I laid my head upon your shoulder, where her own head might have lain, and was so humble to you, Richard. Tell her that you looked into my face, and saw the beauty which she used to praise, all gone: all gone: and in its place, a poor, wan, hollow cheek, that she would weep to see. Tell her everything, and take it back, and she will not refuse again. She will not have the heart I '" So he sat musing, and repeating the last words, until he woke again, and rose. " You won't take it, Margaret?" She shook her head, and motioned an entreaty to him to leave her. "Good night, Margaret." "Good night!" He turned to look upon her; struck by her sorrw, and perhaps by the pity for himself which trembled in her voice. It was a quick and rapid action; and for the moment some flash of his old bearing kindled in his form. In the next he went as he had come. Nor did this glimmer of a quenched fire seem to light him to a quicker sense of his debasement. In any mood, in any grief, in any torture of the mind or body, Meg's work must be done. She sat down to her task, and plied it. Night, midnight. Still she worked. She had a meagre fire, the night being very cold; and rose at intervals to mend it. The Chimes-rang half-past twelve while she was thus engaged; and when they ceased she heard a gentle knocking at the door. Before she could so much as wonder who was there, at that unusual hour, it opened. O Youth and Beauty, happy as ye should be, look at thisl O Youth and Beauty, blest and blessing all within your reach, and working out the ends of your Beneficent Creator, look at this! She saw the entering figure; screamed its name; cried "Lilian I" It was swift, and fell upon its knees before her: clinging to her dress. "Up, dear! Up! Lilian I My own dearest!" ' "Never more, Meg; never more! Here I S!e re Close to you, holding to you, feeling your ar brieah upon my face " "SweetLilian! Darling LilianI Child of m heart-no mother's love can be more tender-lay your head upon my breast I" "Never more, Meg. Never morel When I first looked into your face, you knelt before me. On my knees before you, let me die. Let il be here I" "You have come back. My Treasure! We will live together, work together, hope together die together 1" "Ah! Kiss my lips, Meg; fold your arms about me; press me to your bosom; look kindle on me; but don't raise me. Let it be here. Let me see the last of your dear face upon m3 knees I" O Youth and Beauty, happy as ye should be, look at this I O Youth and Beauty, working out the ends of your Beneficent Creator, look a: this I "Forgive me, Meg! So dear, so dear I For give me I Iknow you do, I see you do, but sat so, leg!" She said so, witll her lips on Lilian's cheek And with her acrns twined round-she knew i now-a broken heart. "His blessing on you, dearest love. Kiss m: once more He suffered her to sit beside Hit feet, and dry them with her hair. O Meg, wha Mercy and Compassion 1" As she died, the Spirit of the child returning innocent and radiant, touched the old man witl its hand, and beckoned him away. -4 — FOURTH QUARTER. Soos new remembrance of the ghostly figures in the Bells; some faint impression of the ring ing of the Chimes; some giddy consciousness ol having seen the swarm of phantoms reproduced and reproduced until the recollection of them lo, itself in the confusion of their numbers; somi hurried knowledge, how conveyed to him h, knew not, that more years had passed; an( Trotty, with the Spirit of the child attending him stood looking on at mortal company. Fat company, rosy-cheeked company, coin fortable company. They were but two, but the: were red enough for ten. They sat before L bright fire, with a small low table between them and unless the fragrance of hot tea and muff ln lingered longer in that room than in most others the table had seen service very lately. But al the cups and saucers being clean, and in tlhei proper places in the corer cupboard; and th( brass toasting-fork hanging in its usualnook, an( spreading its four idle fingers out, as if it wantec to be measured for a glove; there remained nr other visible tokens of the meal just finished than such as purred and washed their whiskers in the person of the basking cat, and glistened ir the gracious, not to say the greasy, faces of hei patrons. This cosy couple (mar;led, evidently) had mad( t fair division of the fire between them, and sat ooking at the glowing sparks that dropped into;he grate; now nodding off into a doze; now waking up again when some hot fragment, larger;han the rest, came rattling down, as if the fire H;ere coming with it. It was in no danger of sudden extinction, how-,ver; for it gleamed not only in the little room, ad. on the panes of window-glass in the door, and on the curtain half drawn across them, )ut in the little shop beyond. A little shop, luite crammed and choked with the abunlance of its stock; a perfectly voracious little shop, with a maw as accommodating and full,s any shark's. Cheese, butter, firewood, soap, )ickles, matches, bacon, table-beer, peg-tops,;weetmeats, boys' kites, bird-seed, cold ham, )irch brooms, hearth-stones, salt, vinegar, blackug, red-herrings, stationery, lard, mushroomcetchup, staylaces, loaves of bread, shuttle-,ocks, eggs, and slate-pencil; everything was fish hat came to the net of this greedy little shop, and:11 articles were in its net. How many other dinds of petty merchandise were there, it would )e difficult to say; but balls of packthread, ropes ff onions, pounds of candles, cabbage-nets, and rushes, hung in bunches from the ceiling, like ixtraordinary fruit; while various odd canisters -mitting aromatic smells, established the veracity Of the inscription over the outer door, which inormed the public that the keeper of this little hop was a licensed dealer in tea, coffee, tobacco,,epper, and snuff. Glancing at such of these items as were visible a the shining of the blaze, and the less cheerful adiance of two smoky lamps which burnt but -inly in the shop itself, as though its plethora at heavy on their lungs; and glancing, then, at ne of the two faces by the parlor-fire; Trotty.ad small difficulty in recognising in the stout id lady, Mrs. Chickenstalker: always inclined to orpulency, even in the days when he had known er as established in the general line, and having small balance against him in her books. The features of her companion were less easy o him. The great broad chin, with creases in it arge enough to hide a finger in; the astonished yes, that seemed to expostulate with themselves or sinking deeper and deeper into the yielding at of the soft face; the nose afflicted with that isordered action of its functions which is genrally termed The Snuffles; the short thick aroat and laboring chest, with other beauties of he like description; though calculated to imress the memory, Trptty could at first allot to | obody he had ever known: and yet he had I ome recollection of them too. At length, in X irs. Chickenstalker's partner in the general line,, ud in the crooked and eccentric line of life, he ecognised the former porter of Sir Joseph Bowlsy; an apoplectic innocent, who had connected imself in Trotty's mind with Mrs. Chickentalker years ago, by giving him admission to the apgi!on where he hlad confessed his obligations to that lady, and drawn on his unlucky head such grave reproach. Trotty had little interest in a change like this, after the changes he had seen; but association is very strong sometimes; and he looked involuntarily behind the parlor-door, where the accounts of credit customers were usually kept in chalk. There was no record of his name. Some names were there, but they were strange to him, and infinitely fewer than of old; from which he argued that the porter was an advocate of ready money transactions, and on coming into the business had looked pretty sharp after the Chickenstalker defaulters. So desolate was Trotty, and so mournful for the youth and promise of his plighted child, that it was a sorrow to him, even to have no place in MIrs. Chickenstalker's ledger. " What sort of a night is it, Anne? " inquired the former porter of Sir Joseph Bowley, stretching out his legs before the fire, and rubbing as much of them as his short arms could reach; with an air that added, "Here I am if it's bad, and I don't want to go out if it's good." " Blowing and sleeting hard," returned his wife; "and threateningl snow. Dark. And very cold." "I'm glad to think we had muffins," said the former porter, in a tone of one who had set his conscience at rest. " It's a sort of night that's meant for muffins. Likewise crumpets. Also Sally Lunns." The former porter mentioned each successive kind of eatable, as if he were musingly summing up his good actions. After which, he rubbed his fat legs as before, and jerking them at the knees to get the fire upon the yet unroasted parts, laughed as if somebody had tickled him. "You're in spirits, Tugby, my dear," observed his wife. The firm was Tugby, late Chickenstalker. "No," said Tugby. "No. Not particular. I'm a little elewated. The muffins came so pat I" With that he chuckled until he was black in the face; and had so much ado to become any other color, that his fat legs took the strangest excursions into the air. Nor were' they reduced to anything like decorum until Mrs. Tugby had thumped him violently on the back, and shaken him as if he were a great bottle. " Good gracious, goodness, lord-a-mercy bless and save the man I" cried Mrs. Tugby, in great terrror. "What's he doing? " Mr. Tugby wiped his eyes, and faintly repeated that he found himself a little elewated. "Then don't be so again, that's a dear good soul," said Mrs. Tugby, "if you don't want to frighten me to death, with your struggling and fighting I" Mr. Tugby said he wouldn't; but, his whoio existence was a fight, in which, if any judgment might be founded on the constantly-Increasing shortness of his breath and the deepening purle of his face, he was always getting the worstd fL CIIRISZTHAS BOOiS. "So it's blowing, and sleeting, and threatenIng snow; and it's dark, and very cold, is it, my dear?" said Mr. Tugby, looking at the fire, and reverting to the cream and marrow of his temporary elevation. "Hard weather indeed," returned his wife, shaking her head. "Aye, aye Years," said Mr. Tugby, "are like Christians in that respect. Some of 'em die hard; some of 'em die easy. This one hasn't many days to run, and is making a fight for it. I like him all the better. There's a customer, my love! " Attentive to the rattling door, Mrs. Tugby had already risen. "Now then! " said that lady, passing out into the little shop. " What's wanted? Oh! I beg your pardon, sir, I'm sure. I didn't think it was you." She made this apology to a gentleman in black, who, with his wristbands tucked up, and his hat cocked loungingly on one side, and his hands in his pockets, sat down astride on the table-beer barrel, and nodded in return. "This is a bad business up-stairs, Mrs. Tugby," said the gentleman. "The man can't live." "Not the back-attic can't!" cried Tugby, coming out into the shop to join the conference. " The back-attic, Mr. Tugby," said the gentleman, "is coming down-stairs fast, and will be below the basement very soon." Looking by turns at Tugby and his wife, he sounded the barrel with his knuckles for the depth of beer, and having found it, played a tune upon the empty part. "The back-attic, Mr. Tugby," said th gentleman: Tugby having stood in silent consternation for some time, " is Going." "Then," said Tugby, turning to his wife, " he must go, you know, before he's Gone." "I don't think you can move him," said the gentleman, shaking his head. "I wouldn't take the responsibility of saying it could be done, myself. You had better leave him where he is. He can't live long." "It's the only subject," said Tugby, bringing the butter-scale down upon the counter with a crash, by weighing his fist on it, " that we've ever had a word upon; she and me; and look what it comes to! I Ie's going to die here, after all. Golvg to die upon the premises. Going to die in our house I" "And where should he have died, Tugby " cried his wife. "In the workhouse," he returned. "What are sVorkhouses made for?" "Not for that," said Mrs. Tugby, with great energy. "Not for that I Neither did I marry you for that. Don't think it, Tugby. I won't have it. I won't allow it. I'd be separated first, and never see your face again. When my widow's name ood over that door, as it did for many many y.ars: this house being known as Mrs. Chicken stalker's far and wide, and never known but to li honest credit and its good report: when m widow's name stood over that door, Tugby, knew him as a handsome, steady, manly, ind( pendent youth; I knew her as the sweetest-lool ing, sweetest-tempered girl, eyes ever saw; knew her father (poor old creetur, he fell dow from the steeple walking in his sleep, and kille himself), for the simplest, hardest-working, chilc est-hearted man, that ever drew the breath o life; and when I turn them out of house an home, may angels turn me out of Heaven. A they would! And serve me right 1" Her old face, which had been a plump an dimpled one before the changes which had com to pass, seemed to shine out of her as she sai these words; and when she dried her eyes, an shook her head and her handkerchief at Tugb3 with an expression of firmness which it was quit clear was not to be easily resisted, Trotty saic " Bless her I Bless her I" Then he listened, with a panting heart, fc what should follow. Inowing nothing yet, bt that they spoke of Meg. If Tugby had been a little elevated in the pa lor, he more than balanced that account by bein not a little depressed in the shop, where he nom stood staring at his wife, without attempting reply; secretly conveying, however-either i a fit of abstraction or as a precautionary measum -all the money from the till into his own pocket: as he looked at her. The gentleman upon the table-beer cask, wh appeared to be some authorised medical atten( ant upon the poor, was far too well accustomei evidently, to little differences of opinion betwee man and wife, to interpose any remark in this il stance. He sat softly whistling, and turning litt drops of beer out of the tap upon the ground, ant there was a perfect calm: when he raised h head, and said to Mrs. Tugby, late Chickenstalkei "There's something interesting about the w. man, even now. How did she come to man him?" "Why that," said Mrs. Tugby, taking a se: near him, " is not the least cruel part of her stor sir. You see they kept company, she and Ricl ard, many years ago. When they were a your and beautiful couple, everything was settled, aI they were to have been married on a New Year Day. But, somehow, Richard got it into h head, through what the gentleman told him, th: he might do better, and that he'd soon repent i and that she wasn't good enough for him, and thi a young man of spirit had no business to be ma ried. And the gentleman frightened her, as made her melancholy, and timid of his desertir her, and of her children coming to the gallow and of its being wicked to be man and wife, ar a good deal more of it. And in short, they li gered and lingered, and tbeir trust in one anoth( was broken, and so at last was the match. Bi the fault was his. She would have married hit sir, joyfully. re seen her heart swell, mat TSE CaHIMZS. 61 t times afterwards, when he passed her in a proud ' and careless way; and never did a woman grieve more truly for a man, than she or Richard when ' he first went wrong." " Oh t he went wrong, did he? " said the gentleman, pulling out the vent-peg of the table beer, and trying to peep down into the barrel through the hole. " Well, sir, I don't know that he rightly understood himself, you see. I think his mind was troubled by their having broke with one another; and that but for being ashamed before the gentle'men, and perhaps for being uncertain too, how she might take it, he'd have gone through any suffering or trial to have had Meg's promise, and Meg's hand again. That's my belief. Hte never said so; more's the pity I He took to drinking, idling, bad companions: all the fine resources that were to be so much better for him than the Home he might have had. He lost his looks, his character, his health. his strength, his friends, his work: everything I" "I-e didn't lose everything, Mrs. Tugby," returned the gentleman, "because he gained a wife; and I want to know how he gained her." "I'm coming to it, sir, in a moment. This went on for years and years; he sinking lower and lower; she enduring, poor thing, miseries enough to wear her life away. At last he was so cast down, and cast out, that no one would employ or notice him; and doors were shut upon him, go where he would. Applying from place to place, and door to door; and coming for the hundredth time to one gentleman who had often and often tried him (he was a good workman to the very end); that gentleman, who knew his history, said, 'I believe you are incorrigible; there is only one person in the world who has a chance of reclaiming you; ask me to trust you no more, until she tries to do it.' Something like that, in his anger and vexation." "Ah l" said the gentleman. "Well?" "Well sir, he went to her, and knebled to her; aid it was so; said it ever had been so; and made a prayer to her to save him." "And she?-Don't distress yourself, Mrs. Tugby." " She came to me that night to ask me about living here. ' What he was once to me,' she said, ' is buried in a grave, side by slde with what I was to him. But I have thought of this; and I will make the trial. In the hope of saving him; for the love of the light-hearted girl (you remember her) who was to have been married on a New Year's Day: and for the love of her Richard.' And she said he had come to her from Lilian, and Lilian had trusted to him, and she never could forget that. So they were married; and when they came home here, and I saw them, I hoped that such prophecies as parted them when they were young, may not often fulfil themselves as they did in this case, or I wouldn't be the makers of them for a Mine of Gold'" The gentleman got off the cask, and stretched himself, observing: "I suppose he used her ill, as soon as they were married? " "I don't think he ever did that," said Mrs. Tugby, shaking her head and wiping her eyes. 'He went on better for a short time; but, his habits were too old and strong to be got rid of; he soon fell back a little; and was falling fast back, when his illness came so strong upon him. I think he has always felt for her. I am sure he has. I've seen him, in his crying fits and tremblings, try to kiss her hand; and I have heard him call her 'lMeg,' and say it was her nineteenth birthday. There he has been lying, now, these weeks and months. Between him and her baby, she has not been able to do her old work; and by not being able to be regular, she has lost it, even if she could have done it. How they have lived, I hardly know!" "I know," muttered Mr. Tugby: looking af the till, and round the shop, and at his wife; andi rolling his head with immense intelligence., "Like Fighting Cocks I" lie was interrupted by a cry-a sound of lamentation-from the upper story of the house. The gentleman moved hurriedly to the door. "My friend," he said, looking back, "you needn't discuss whether he shall be removed or. not. He has spared you that trouble, I believe." Saying so, he ran up-stairs, followed by Mrs. Tugby; while Mr. Tugby panted and grumbled after them at leisure: being rendered more than commonly short-winded by the weight of the till, in which there had been an inconvenient quantity of copper. Trotty, with the child beside him, floated up the staircase like mere air. "Follow her Follow her Follow her!" He heard the ghostly voices in the Bells repeat their words as he ascended. " Learn it, from the creature dearest to your heart 1" It was over. It was over. And this was she, her father's pride and joy! This haggard wretched woman, weeping by the bed, if it deserved that name, and pressing to her breast, and hanging down her head upon, an infant? Who can tell how spare, how sickly, and how poor an infant? Who can tell how dear I "Thank God I" cried Trotty, holding up his folded hands. "0, God be thankedl She loves her child 1" The gentleman, not otherwise hard-hearted or indifferent to such scenes, than that he saw them every day, and knew that they were figures of no moment in the Filer sums-mere scratches in the working of those calculations-laid his handupon the heart that beat no more, and listened for the breath, and said, "His pain is over. It's better = as it is I " Mrs. Tugby tried to comfort her with kindness. Mr. Tugby tried philosophy. "Come, come I" he said, with his hands in his pockets, "you mustn't give way, you know. That won't do. You must fight up. Whatwould I have become of me if I had given' way when I was porter, and we had as many as six runaway carriage-doubles at our door in one night I But, I fell back upon my strength of mind, and didn't open it!" Again Trotty heard the voices, saying, " Fol-.ow her " He turned towards his guide, and saw it rising from him, passing through the air. " Follow her I" it said. And vanished. He hovered round her; sat down at her feet; looked up into her face for one trace of her old self; listened for one note of her old pleasant voice. Ile flitted round the child: so wan, so prematurely old, so dreadful in its gravity, so plaintive in its feeble, mournful, miserable wail. He almost worshipped it. He clung to it as her only safeguard; as the last unbroken link that bound her to endurance. He set his father's hope and trust on the frail baby; watched her every look upon it as she held it in her arms; and cried: thousand times, "She loves it I God be thanked, he loves it!" 1 He saw the woman tend her in the night; return to her when her grudging husband was asleep, and all was still; encourage her, shed tears with her, set nourishment before her. lie saw the day come, and the night again; the day, the night; the time go by; the house of death relieved of death; the room left to herself and to the child; he heard it moan and cry; he saw it harass her, and tire her out, and when she slumbered in exhaustion, drag her back to consciousness, and hold her with its little hands upon the rack; but she-was constant tb it, gentle with it, patient with it. Patient I Was its loving mother in her Inmost heart and soul, and had its Being knitted up with hers as when she carried it unborn. All this time she was in want: languishing away, in dire and pining want. With the baby in her arms, she wandered here and there in quest of occupation; and with its thin face lying in her lap, and looking up in hers, did any work for any wretched sum: a day and night of labor for as many farthings as there were figures on the dial. If she had quarrelled with it; if she had neglected It; if she had looked upon it with a moment's hate; if, in the frenzy of an instant, she had struck it! No. His comfort was, She loved it always. She told no one of her extremity, and wandered abroad in the day lest she should be questioned by her only friend: for any help she received from her hands, occasioned fresh disputes between the good woman and her husband; and it was new bitterness to be the daily cause of strife and discord, where she owed so much. She loved it still. She loved it more and more. But a change fell on the aspect of her love. One night, She was singing faintly to it in its sleep, and walking to and fro to hush it, when her door was softly opened, and a man looked in. ":ior the last time," he said. "William Fern i" 'For the last time." He listened like a man pursued: and spoke m whispers. " Margaret, my race is nearly run. I couldn't finish it, without a parting word with you. Without one grateful word." " What have you done?" she asked: regarding him with terror. He looked at her, but gave no answer. After a short silence, he made a gesture with his hand, as if he set her question by; as if he brushed it aside; and said: "It's long ago, Margaret, now; but that night is as fresh in my memory as ever 'twas. We little thought then," he added, looking round, "that we should ever meet like this. Your child, Margaret? Let me have it in my arms. Let me ho-d your child." He put his hat upon the floor, and took it. And he trembled as he took it, from head to foot. "Is it a girl?" "Yes." He put his hand before its little face. " See how weak I'm grown, Margaret, when I want the courage to look at it I Let her be a moment. I won't hurt her. It's long ago-butWVhat's her name?" "Margaret," she answered quickly. "I'm glad of that," he said. "I'm glad of that I" Hie seemed to breathe more freely; and after pausing for an instant, took away his hand, and looked upon the infant's face. But covered it again immediately. " Margaret!" he said; and gave her back the child. "It's Lilian's." " Lilian's!" " I held the same face in my arms when Lilian's mother died and left her.' "When Lilian's mother died and left her!" she repeated, wildly. " How shrill you speak I Why do you fix your eyes upon me so? Margaret I " She sank down in a chair, and pressed the infant to her breast, and wept over it. Sometimes she released it from her embrace, to look anxiously in its face: then strained it to her bosom again. At those times, when she gazed upon it, then it was that something fierce and terrible began to mingle with her love. Then it was, that her old father quailed. " Follow her I" was sounded through the house. " Learn it, from the creature dearest to your heart!" "Margaret," said Fern, bending over her, and kissing her upon the brow: " I thank you for the last time. Good night. Good bye I Put your hand in mine, and tell me you'll forget me from this hour, and try to think the end of me was here." '" What have you done?" she asked again. "There'll be a Fire to-night," he said, removing from her. "There'll be Fires this winter time, to light the dark nights, East, West, North, and South. When uon see the distant sky red. Ts1a' -1r/aus.,hey'll be blazing. When you see the distant sky 'ed, think of me no more; or, if you do, rememjer what a Hell was lighted up inside of me, and,hink you see its flames reflected in the clouds..jood night. Good bye!". She called to him; but he was gone. She sat lown stupefied, until her infant roused her to a 'ense of hunger, cold, and darkness. She paced;le room with it the livelong night, hushing it ind soothing it. She said at intervals, "Like illian, when her mother died and left her l" Why was her step so quick, her eyes so wild, her ove so fierce and terrible, whenever she repeated hose words? "But, it is Love," said Trotty. "It is Love. she'll never cease to love it. My poor Meg " She dressed the child next morning with unisual care-ah vain expenditure of care upon >uch squalid robes I-and once more tried to find 'omne means of life. It was the last day of the )ld Year. She tried till night, and never broke ler fast. She tried in vain. She mingled with an abject crowd, who tarried n the snow, until it pleased some officer appoint-,d to dispense the public charity (the lawful.harity; not that, once preached upon a Mount), o call them in, and question them, and say to his one, "go to such a place," to that one, 'comenext week;" to make a football of another wretch, and pass him here and there, from land to hand, from house to house, until he wearied and lay down to die; or started up and obbed, and so became a higher sort of criminal, vhose claims allowed of no delay. THere, too, she ailed. She loved her child, and wished to have it ying on her breast. And that was quite enough. It was night: a bleak, dark, cutting nighlt: vhen, pressing the child close to her for warmth, he arrived outside the house she called her home. )he was so faint and giddy, that she saw no one landing in the doorway until she was close upon t, and about to enter. Then, she recognized the naster of the house, who had so disposed himself -with his person it was not difficult-as to fill sp the whole entry. "0.!" he said softly. "You have come arck?" She looked at the child, and shook her head. "Don't you think you have lived here long Enough without paying any rent? Don't you hink that, without any money, you've been a )rstty constant customer at this shop, now?" laid Mr. Tugby. She repeated the same mnte appeal. "Suppose you try and deal somewhere else,":e said. "And suppose you provide yourself y vith another lodging. Come Don't you think f 'ou could manage it?":; She said, in a low voice, that it was very late. P. o-morrow. "Now I see what you want," said Tugby; 'and what you mean, You know there are two parties in this house about you, and you delight in setting 'em by the ears. I don't want any quarrels; I'm speaking softly to avoid a quarrel; but if you don't go away, I'll speak out loud, and you shall cause words high enough to please you. But you shan't come in. That I am determined." She put her hair back with her hand, and looked in a sudden manner at the sky, and the dark lowering distance. " This is the last night of an Old Year, and I won't carry ill-blood and quarrellings and disturbances into a New One, to please you nor anybody else," said Tugby, who was quite a retail Friend and Father. " I wonder you an't ashamed of yourself, to carry such practices into a New Year. If you haven't any business in the world, but to be always giving way, and always making disturbances between man and wife, you'd be better out of it. Go along with you!" "Follow her I To desperation " Again the old man heard the voices. Looking up, he saw the figures hovering in the air, and pointing where she went, down the dark street. " She loves it 1" he exclaimed, in agonised entreaty for her. "Chimes I she loves it still " " Follow her I " The shadows swept upon the track she had taken, like a cloud. IIe joined in the ptrsuit; he kept close to her; he looked into her face. He saw the same fierce and terrible expression mingling with her love, and kindling in her eyes. He heard her say " Like Lilian I To be changed like Lilian 1" and her speed redoubled. 0, for something to awaken her I For any sight, or sound, or scent, to call up tender recollections in a brain on fireI For any gentle image of the Past, to rise before her 1 "I was her father t I was her father I" cried the old man, stretching out his hands to the dark shadows flying on above. " Have mercy on her, and on me I Where does she go? Turn her back I I was her father " But, they only pointed to her, as she hurried on; and said, "To desperation I Learn it from the creature dearest to your heart I" A hundred voices echoed it. The air was made of breath expended in those words. He seemed to take them in, at every gasp he dreW. They were everywhere, and not to be escaped. And still she hurried on; the same light in her eyes, the same words in her mouth: " Like Lilian! To be changed like Lilian I" All at once she stopped. " Now, turn her back " exclaimed the old man, tearing his white hair. " My child I Meg I Turn her backI Great Father, turn her back!" In her own scanty shawl, she wrapped the baby warm. With her fevered hands, she smoothed its limbs, composed its.face, arranged its mean attire. In herwasted arms she flded t, as though she never would resign it more. ind with her dry lips, kissed it in a final pang, ad last long agony of Love. Putting its tiny hand up to her neck, and holding it there, within her dress, next to her dtt 64 CHRISTTfAS B OOS, ed heart, she set its sleeping face against her: closely, steadily, against her: and sped 6nward to the river. To the rolling River, swift and dim, where Whiter Night sat brooding like the last dark thoughts of many who had sought a refuge there before her. Where scattered lights upon the banks gleamed sullen, red and dull, as torches that were burning there, to show the way to Death. Where no abode of living people cast its shadow, on the deep, impenetrable, melancholy shade. To the River! To that portal of Eternity, her desperate footsteps tended with the swiftness of its rapid waters running to the sea. He tried to touch her as she passed him, going down to its dark level; but, the wild distempered form, the fierce and terrible love, the desperation that had left all human check or hold behind, swept by him like the wind. He followed her. She paused a moment on the brink, before the dreadful plunge. He fell down on his knees, and in a shriek addressed the figures in the Bells now hovering above them. "I have learnt it!" cried the old man. "From the creature dearest to my heart I Oh, save her, save her I " He could wind his fingers in her dress; could hold it I As the words escaped his lips he felt his sense of touch return, and knew that he detained her. The figures looked down steadfastly upon him. "I have learnt it 1" cried the old man. "Oh, have mercy on me in this hour, if, in my love for her, so young and good, I slandered Nature in the breasts of mothers rendered desperate. Pity my presumption, wickedness, and ignorance, and save her I" He felt his hold relaxing. They were silent still. " Have mercy on her I" he exclaimed, "as one in whom this dreadful crime has sprung from Love perverted; from the strongest, deepest Love we fallen creatures know I Think, what her misery must have been, when such seed bears such,ruit. Heaven meant her to be good. There is no loving mother on the earth who might not come to this, if such a life had gone before. 0, have mercy on my child, who, even at this pass, means mercy to her own, and dies herself, and perils her immortal soul, to save it!" 'She was in his arms. lie held her now. His strength was like a giant's. "I see the spirit of the Chimes among you " tried the old man, singling out the child, and epeaking in some inspiration, which their looks conveyed to him. "I know that our inheritance Is held in store for us by Time. I know there is a sea of Time to rise one day, before which all who wrong us or oppress us will be swept away like leaves. I see i t, on the flow I know that we must trust and hope, and neither doubt ourselves, nordoubt the good in one another. I have learnt,t from the creature dearest to my heart. I clasp ter in my arms again. O Spirits, merciful and good, I take your lesson to my breast along wit her! O Spirits, merciful and good, I am grate ffl 1" He might have said more; but, the Bells, tl old familiar Bells, his own dear, constant, stead friends, the Chimes, began to ring the joy-pea for a New Year; so lustily, so merrily, so happil: so gaily, that he leapt upon his feet, and brol the spell that bound him. "And whatever you do, father," said Me; "don't eat tripe again, without asking some docte whether it's likely to agree with you; for how yc have been going on, Good gracious I" She was working with her needle, at the litt table by the fire; dressing her simple gown wi: ribbons for her wedding. So quietly happy, f blooming and youthful, so full of beautiful proi ise, that he uttered a great cry as if it were i Angel in his house; then flew to clasp her his arms. But, he caught his feet in the newspaper, whir had fallen on the hearth; and somebody can rlnshing in between them. " No I " cried the voice of this same somebod: a generous and jolly voice it was! "Not eve you. Not even you. The first kiss of reg in tl New Year is mine. fMine I I have been waitis outside the house, this hour, to hear the Bells ai claim it. Meg, my precious prize, a happy yea A life of happy years, my darling wife " And Richard smothered her with kisses. You never in all your life saw anything liI Trotty after this. I don't care where you halived or what you have seen; you never in. your life saw anything at all approaching bin He sat down in his chair and beat his knees ai cried; he sat down in his chair and beat his kne and laughed; he sat down in his chair and be his knees and laughed and cried together; he g out of his chair and hugged Meg; he got out his chair and hugged Richard; he got out of 1 chair and hugged them both at once; he ke running up to Meg, and squeezing her fresh fa between his hands and kissing it, going from h backwards not to lose sight of it, and running again like a figure in a magic lantern; and whi ever he did, he was constantly sitting hihnsc down in this chair, and never stopping in it i one single moment; being-that's the truth beside himself with joy. "And to-morrow's your wedding-day, n pet " cried Trotty. " Your real, happy weddin day!" "To-day " cried Richard, shaking hands wi him. "To-day. The Chimes are ringing in t3 New Year. Hear them " TheywEnEE ringing Bless their sturdy heart they WERE ringing I Great Bells as they wer, melodious, deep-mouthed, noble Bells; cast in i common metal; made by no common foundc when had they ever chimed like that, before I "But, to-day, my pet," said Trotty. "Y( and Richard had some words to-day." "Because he's such a bad fellow, father," sa THE CHIMES. 65 Meg. "An't you, Richard? Such a headstrong, Trotty said, "It's Mrs. Chickenstalker " violent man I He'd have made no more of speak- And sat down and beat his knees again. ing his mind to that great Alderman, and putting " Married, and not tell me, Meg!" cried the hin down I don't know where, than he would good woman. "Never! I couldn't rest on the of-". last night of the Old Year without coming to wish "- Kissing Meg," suggested Richard. Doing you joy. I couldn't have done it, Meg. Not if I it too I had been bed-ridden. So here I am; and as it's "No. Not a oit more," said Meg. "But I New Year's Eve, and the Eve of your wedding wouldn't let him, father. Where would have been too, my dear, I had a little flip made, and brought the use 1" it with me." "Richard, my boyI" cried Trotty. "You Mrs. Chickenstalker's notion of a little flip, was turned up Trumps originally; and Trumps did honor to her character. The pitcher steamed you must be, till you die 1 But, you were crying and smoked and reeked like a volcano; and the by the fire to-night, my pet, when I came home! man who had carried it, was faint. Why did you cry by the fire? " " rs. Tugby " said Trotty, who had been "I was thinking of the years we've passed going roupd and round her, in an ecstasy.-""I together, father. Only that. And thinking you should say, Chickenstalker-Bless your heart and might miss me, and be lonely." soul 1 A happy New Year, and many of 'em I Trotty was backing off to that extraordinary Mrs. Tugby," said Trotty when he had saluted chair again, when the child, who had been awak- her;-"I should say, Chickenstalker-This is ened by the noise, came running in half-dressed. William Fern and Lilian." " Why, here she is I" cried Trotty, catching The worthy dame, to his surprise, turned very her up. "Here's little Lilian I Ha, ha, ha! Here pale and very red. we are and here we go I Oh, here we are and here "Not Lilian Fern whose mother died in Dor we go again I And here we are and here we go I setshire " said she. And Uncle Will too I" Stopping in his trot to Her uncle answered, " Yes," and meeting has greet him heartily. " Oh, Uncle Will, the vision tily, they exchanged some hurried words together; that I've had to-night, through lodging you I Oh, of which the upshot was, that Mrs. Chickenstalker Uncle Will, the obligations that you've laid me shook him by both hands; saluted Trotty on his under, by your coming, my good friend " cheek again of her own free will; and took the Before Will Fern could make the least reply, child to her capacious breast. a band of music burst into the room, attended by "Will Fernl" said Trotty, pulling on his a flock of neighbors, screaming, "A Happy New right-hand muffler. "Not the friend that you Year, MegI" "A Happy Wedding I" "Many was hoping to find?" of 'em " and other fragmentary good wishes of "Ay! " returned Will, putting a hand on each that sort. The Drum (who was a private friend of Trotty's shoulders. " And like to prove a'most of Trotty's) then stepped forward, and said: as good a friend, if that can be, as one I found." " Trotty Veck, my boy I It's got about, that " Oh I" said Trotty. "Please to play up there, your daughter is going to be married to-morrow. Will you.have the goodness!" There ain't a soul that knows you that don't wish To the music of the band, the bells, the maryou well, or that knows her and don't wish her row-bones and cleavers, all at once; and while well. Or that knows you both, and don't wish The Chimes were yet in lusty operation out of you both all the happiness the New Year can doors; Trotty making Meg and Richard second bring. And here we are, to play it in and dance couple, led off Mrs. Chickenstalker down the it in, accordingly." dance, and danced it in a step unknown before or Which was received with a general shout. since; founded on his own peculiar trot. The Drum was rather drunk, by the bye; but, IIad Trotty dreamed? Or, are his joys and never mind. sorrows, and the actors in them, but a dream; "What a happiness it is, I'm sure," said Trot- himself a dream; the teller of this tale a dreamer, ty, "to be so esteemed 1 How kind and neigh- waking but now? If it be so, O listener, dear borly you are I It's all along of my dear daughter. to him in all his visions, try to bear in mind the She deserves it I" stern realities from which these shadows come; They were ready for a dance in half a second and in your sphere-none is too wide, and none (Meg and Richard at the top); and the Drum was too limited for such an end-endeavor to correct, on the very brink of leathering away with all his improve, and soften them. So may the NewYear power; when a combination of prodigious sounds be a happy one to you, happy to many more whose was heard outside, and a good-humored comely happiness depends on you I So may each year be woman of some fifty years of age, or thereabouts, happier than the last, and not the meanest of our:ame running in, attended by a man bearing a brethren or sisterhood debarred their rightful stone pitcher of terrific size, and closely followed share, in what our Great Creator formed them to by the marrow-bones and cleavers, and the bells; enjoy. not the Bells, but a portable Collection, on a frame. THE CRICKET ON THE HEARTH. 1 t 'q Zlul o "Pto v,. CHIRP THE FIRST. TiE kettle began it! Don't tell me what IMrs. Peerybingle said. I know better. iMrs. Peerybingle may leave it on record to the end of time that she couldn't say which of them began it; but, I say the kettle did. I ought to know, I hope? The kettle began it, full five minutes by the little waxy-faced Dutch clock in the corner, before the Cricket uttered a chirp. As if the clock hadn't finished striking, and the convulsive little Haymaker at the top of it, jerking away right and left with a scythe in front of a Moorish Palace, hadn't mowed down half an acre of imaginary grass before the Cricket joined in it all Why, I am not naturally positive. Everyone knows that.- I wouldn't set my own opinion against the opinion of Mrs. Peerybingle, unless I were quite sure, on any account whatever. Nothing should induce me. But, this is a question of fact. And the fact is, that the kettle began it, at least five minutes before the Cricket gave any sign of being in existence. Contradict me, and I'll say ten. Let me narrate exactly how it happened. I shold have proceeded to do so, in my very first word, but for this plain consideration-if I am to tell a story I must begin at the beginning; and how is it possible to begin at the beginning without beginning at the kettle? It appeared as if there were a sort of match, or lial of skill, you must understand, between the pettle and the Cricket. And this is what led to It, and how it came about. Mrs. Peerybingle, going out into the raw twilight, and clicking over the wet stones in a pair of pattens that worked innumerable rough impresions Of the first proposition in Euclid all about the yardl-Mr. Peerybingle filled the kettle at the IWter butt. Presently returning, less the pattens (ad:B ood deal less, for they were tall and Mrs. Perybngle was but short), she set the kettle on the fir. In doing which she lost her temper, or mislaid It for an instant; for, the water being nofortably cold, and m that slippy, slushy, sleety sort of state wherein it seems to penetrate through every kind of substance, patten rings included-had laid hold of Mrs. Peerybingle's toes, and even splashed her legs. And when we rather plume ourselves (with reason too) upon ourtegs, and keep ourselves particularly neat in point of stockings, we find this, for the moment, hard to bear. Besides, the kettle was aggravating and obstinate. It wouldn't allow itself tobe adjusted on the top bar; it wouldn't hear of accommodating itself kindly to the knobs of coal; it would lean forward with a drunken air, and dribble, a very Idiot of a kettle, on the hearth. It was quarrelsome, and hissed and spluttered morosely at the fire. To sum up all, the lid, resisting Mrs. Peerybingle's fingers, fist of all turned topsy-turvy, and then with an ingenious pertinacity deserving of a better cause, dived sideways in-down to the very bottom of the kettle. And the hull of the Royal George has never made half the monstrous resistance to coming out of the water, which the lid of that kettle employed against Mrs. Peerybingle, before she got it up again. It looked sullen andpig-headed enough, even then; carrying its handle with an air of defiance, and cocking its spout pertly and mockingly at Mrs. Peerybingle, as if it said, "I won't boil. Nothing shall induce me " But, Mrs. Peerybingle, with restored good humor, dusted her chubby little hands against each other, and sat down before the kettle, laughing. Meantime, the jolly blaze uprose and fell, flashing and gleaming on the little Haymaker at the top of the Dutch clock, until one might have thought he stood stock still before the Moorish Palace, and nothing was in motion but the flame. He was rn the move, however; and had his spasms, two to the second, all right and regular. But, his sufferings when the clock was going to strike, were frightful to behold; and when a Cuckoo looked out of a trap-door in the Palace, and gave note six times, it shook him, each time, like a spectral voice-or like a something wiry, plucking at his legs. FIt was not until a violent commotion and a THE CRICKET O THE HEAITH. 6-l whirring noise among the weights and ropes be-.low him had quite subsided, that this terrified Iaymaker became himself again. Nor was he startled without reason; for, these rattling, bony skeletons of clocks are very disconcerting in their operation, and I wonder very much how any set of men, but most of all how Datnenlel, can have had a liking to invent them. There is a popular belief that Dutchmen love broad cases and much clothing for their own lower selves; and they might know better than to leave their clocks so very lank and unprotected, surely. Now it was, you observe, that the kettle began to spend the evening. Now it was, that the kettle, growing mellow and musical, betgan to have irrepressible gurglings in its throat, and to indulge in short vocal snorts, which it checked in the bud, as if it hadn't quite made up its mind yet, to be good company. Now it was, that after two or three such vain attempts to stifle its convivial sentiments, it threw off all moroseness, all reserve, and burst into a stream of song so cosy and hilarious, as never maudlin nightingale yet formed the least idea of. So plain too I Bless you, you might have nnderstood it like a book-better than some books you and I could name, perhaps. With its warm breath gushing forth in a light cloud which merrily and gracefully ascended a few feet, then hung about the chimney-corner as its own domestic Ileaven, it trolled its song with that strong energy of cheerfulness, that its iron body hummed and stirred upon the fire; and the lid itself, the recent rebellious lid-such is the influence of a bright example-performed a sort of jig, and clattered like a deaf and dumb young cymbal that had never known the use of its twin brother. That this song of the kettle's was a song of invitation and welcome to somebody out of doors: to somebody at that moment coming on, towards the snug small home and the crisp fire: there is no doubt whatever. Mrs. Peerybingle knew it, perfectly, as she sat musing before the hearth. It's a dark night, sang the kettle, and the rotten leaves are lying by the way; and, above, all is mist and darkness, and, below, all is mire and clay; and there's only one relief in all the sad and murlky air; and I don't know that it is one, for it's nothing but a glare; of deep and angry crimson, where the sun and wind together; set a brand upon the clouds for being guilty of such weather; and the widest open country is a long dull streak of black; and there's hoar-frost on the finger-post, and thaw upon the track; and the ice X it isn't water, and the water isn't free; and you couldn't say that anything is what it ought to be; but he's cin coming, coming g -- And here, if you like, the Cricket Dnn chime tn I with a Chirrup, Chirrup, Chirrup, of such m agnoitde, by way of chorus; with a voice, so astoundingly disproportionate to its size, as compared with the kettle (size I you couldn't see it I), that if it had then and there burst itself like an over-charge gun, if it had fallen a victim on the spot, and chirruped its little body into fifty pieces it would have seemed a natural and inevitable consequence, for which it had expressly labored. The kettle had had the last of its solo perform. ance. It persevered with undiminished ardor but the Cricket took first fiddle and kept it. Good hecaven, how it chirped! Its shrill, sharp, pier cing voice resounded through the house, and seemed to twinkle in the outer darkness like a star. There was an indescribable little trill and tremble in it at its loudest, which suggested its being carried off its legs, and made toleap again, by its own intense enthusiasm. Yet they went very well together the Cricket and the kettle. The 'burden of the song was still the same; and louder, louder, louder still, they sang it in their emulation. The fair little listener-for fair she was, and, young: though something of what is called the dumpling shape; but I don't myself object to that j -lighted a candle, glanced at the Haymaker on the top of the clock, who was getting in a pretty t average crop of minutes: and looked out of the i window, where she saw nothing, owing to the darkness, but her own face imaged in the glass. And my opinion is (and so would yours have been), that she might have looked a long way and seen nothing half so agreeable. When she came back, and sat down in her former seat, the Cricket and the kettle were still keeping it up, with a perfect fury of competition. The kettle's weak sideclearly being, that he didn't know when he was beat. There was all the excitement of a race about it. Chirp, chirp, chirp! Cricket a mile ahead. Hum, hum, hum-m-m I Kettle making play in the distance, like a great top. Chirp, chirp, chirp Cricket round the corner. Hlum, hum, hum, — m-m I Kettle sticking to him in his own way: no idea of giving in. Chirp,- chirp, chirp I Cricket fresher than ever. Hlum, hum, hum —m -m! Kettle slow and steady. Chirp, chirp, chirp! Cricket going in to finish him. Hum, hum, hum —m-m- I Kettle not to be finished. Until at last, they got so jumbled together, in the hurry-skurry, helter-skelter, of the match, that whether the kettle chirped and the Cricket hummed, or the Cricket chirped and the kettle hummed, or they both chirped and both hummed, it would have taken a clearer head than yours or mine to have decided with anything like certainty. But, of this, there is no doubt: that, the kettle and the Cricket, at one and the same moment, and by some power of amalgamation best known to themselves, sent, each, his fireside song of comfort streaming into a ray of the candle that shone out through the window, and a long way down the lane. And this light, bursting on a certain person who, on the i:n stant, approached towards it through the glooAl expressed the whole thing to him, literay In a twinkling, and cried, "Welcome home, old fellow I Welcomi home, m boy i This end attained, the kettle, being dead blt5t low Wecm hoe my boy!",X0ff C1,RISTJfAS BOOKS. boiled over, and was taken off the fire. Mrs Peerybingle then went running to the door, where what with the wheels of a cart, the tramp of E horse, the voice of a man, the tearing in and out o an excited dog, and the surprising and mysterious appearance of a baby, there was soon the vcry What's-his-name to pay. Where the baby came from, or how Mrs. Peerybingle got hold of it in that flash of time. j don't know. But a live baby there was, in Mrs. Peerybingle's arms; and a pretty tolerable amount of pride she seemed to have in it, when she was drawn gently to the fire, by a sturdy figure of a man, much taller and much older than herself, who had to stoop a long way down to kiss her. But she was worth the trouble. Six foot six, with the lumbago, might have done it. " Oh goodness, John I" said Mrs. P. " What a state you're in with the weather I " lHe was something the worse for it undeniably. The thick mist hung in clots upon his eyelashes like candied thaw; and, between the fog and fire together, there were rainbows in his very whiskers. "Why, you see, Dot," John made answer, slowly, as he unrolled a shawl from about his throat; and warmed his hands; "it-it an't exactly summer weather. So, no wonder." "I wish you wouldn't call me Dot, John. I don't like it," said Mrs. Peerybingle: pouting in a way that clearly showed she did like it, very much. "Why what else are yoitr" returned John, looking down upon her with a smile, and giving her waist as light a squeeze as his huge hand and arm could give. " A dot and "-here he glanced at the baby-" a dot and carry-I won't say it, for fear I should spoil it; but I was very near a joke. I don'tknow as ever I was nearer.", He was often near to something or other very clever, by his own account: this lumbering, slow, honest John; this John so heavy, but so light of spirit; so rough upon the surface, but so gentle at the core; so dull without, so quick within; so stolid, but so good! Oh Mother Nature, give thy children the true poetry of heart that hid itself in this poor Carrier's breast-he was but a Carrier by the way-and we can bear to have them talking prose, and leading lives of prose; and bear to bless thee for their company I It was pleasant to see Dot, with her little figare and her baby in her arms: a very doll of a baby: glancing with a coquettish thoughtfulness at the fire, and inclining her delicate little head just enough on one side to let it rest in an odd, halfnatural, 'half-affected, wholly nestling and agreeable manner, on the great rugged figure of the Carrier. It was pleasant to see him, with his tender awkwardness, endeavoring to adapt his rude support to her slight need, and make his burly middleage a leaning-staff not inappropriate to her blooming youth. It was pleasant to observe how Tilly Slowboy, waiting in the background for the baby, took specia cognizance (though in her earliest tees> of this grouping; and stood with hermouth aadees wide opei, and her head thrust forward,. taking it in as if it were air. Nor was it less, agreeable to observe how John the Carrier, refera ence being made by Dot to the aforesaid baby. f checked his hand when on the point of touching s the infant, as if he thought he might crack it; and bending down. surveyed it from a safe distance, with a kind of puzzled pride, such as an amiable mastiff might be supposed to show, if he found himself, one day, the father of a young canary. "An't he beautiful, John? Don't he tokk L precious in his sleep?" I " Very precious," said John. "Very much so. l He generally is asleep, an't he?" Lor, John! Good gracious no!" "Oh," said John, pondering. " I.thought hie eyes was generally shut. Halloa I" "Goodness, John, how you startle one I" "It an't right for him to turn 'emn up in that way! " said the astonished Carrier, "is it? See how he's winking with both of 'em at once I and look at his mouth! Why he's gasping like a gold and silver fish!" " You don't deserve to he a father, you don't," said Dot, with all the dignity of an experienced matron. " But how should you know what little complaints children are troubled with, John! You wouldn't so much as know their names, you stupid fellow." And when she had turned the baby over on her left arm, and had slapped its back as a restorative, she pinched her husband's ear, laughing. " No," said John, pulling off his outer coat. "It's very true, Dot. I don't know much about it. I only know that I've been fighting pretty stiffly with the wind to-night. It's been blowing north-east, straight into the cart, the whole way home." " Poor old man, so it has!" cried Mrs. Peerybingle, instantly becoming very active. " Here i take the precious darling, Tilly, while I make myself of some use. Bless it, I could smother it with kissing it, I could I Hie then, good dog I Hie Boxer, boy! Only let me make the tea first, John; and then I'll help you with the parcels, like a busy bee. 'How doth the little '-and all the rest of it, you know, John. Did you ever learn 'how doth the little,' when you went to school, John?" "Not to quite know it," John returned. "I was very near it once. But I should only have spoilt it, I dare say." " Ha, ha," laughed Dot. She had the blithest little laugh you ever heard. "What a dear old darling of a dunce you are, John, to be sure I" Not at all disputing this position, John went out to see that the boy with the lantern, which had been dancing to and fro before the door and window, like a Will of the Wisp, took due care of the horse; who was fatter than you would quite believe, if 1 gave you his measure, and so old that his blrttday was lost in the mists of antiquity. Boxer, fling that his attentions were due to the family i: general, and must be impartially dis trbuttie, dashed in and out with bewildering in THIE CIRCKET ON THIE HEARTf. constancy, now, describing a circle of short i barks round the horse, where he was being rubbed i down at the stable-door; now, feigning to make t savage rushes at his mistress, and facetiously bringing himself to sudden stops; now, eliciting a shriek from Tilly Slowboy, in the low nursingI chair near the fire, by the unexpected application of his moist nose to her countenance; now, exhibiting an obtrusive interest in the baby; now, golu. round and round upon the hearth, and lying down as if he had established himself for the night; now, getting up again, and taking that nothing of a fag-end of a tail of his, out into the weather, as if he had just remembered an appointment, and was off, at a round trot, to keep > it.: "There There's the tea-pot, ready on the; hob 1" said Dot; as briskly busy as a child at play at keeping house. "And there's the cold knuckle of ham; and there's the butter; and there's the crusty loaf, and all I Here's a clothes' basket for the small parcels, John, if you've got any there-where are you, John? Don't let the: dear child fail under the grate, Tilly, whatever you do " It may be noted of Miss Slowboy, in spite of her rejecting the caution with some vivacity, that she had a rare and surprising talent for getting;his baby into difficulties: and had several times mperilled its short life, in a quiet way peculiarly aer own. She was of a spare and straight shape, his young lady, insomuch that her garments appeared to be in constant danger of sliding off those sharp pegs, her shoulders, on which they were nosely hung. Her costume was remarkable for the ) artial development, on all possible occasions, of some flannel vestment of a singular structure; also br affording glimpses, in the region of the back,.f a corset, or pair of stays, in color a dead-green. DBing always in a state of gaping admiration at everything, and absorbed, besides, in the perpetual contemplation of her mistress's perfections and the baby's, Miss Slowboy, in her little errors ofjudigment may be said to have done equal honor tb her head and to her heart; and though these did less honor to the baby's head, which they were the occasional means of bringing into contact with deal doors, dressers, stair-rails, bedposts, and other foreign substances, still they were the i honest results of Tilly Slowboy's constant astonishment at finding herself so kindly treated, and Installed in such a comfortable home. For, the maternal and paternal Slowboy were alike unknown to Fame, and Tilly had been bred by public I charity a foundling; which word, though only differing from fondling by one vowel's length, is very different in meaning, and expresses quite I another thing. To have seen little Mirs. Perrybingle come back with her husband, tugging at the clothes-basket, and making the most strenuous exertions to do nothing at all (for he carried it); would have amiused you, almost as much' as it amused him. t may have entertained the Cricket too, for any1. * o. thing I know;- hut, certainly, it now began to zhirp again, vehemently. "i eydey!" said John, in his slow way. " It's merrier than ever to-night, I think." "And it's sure to bring us good fortune, John' It always has done so. To have a Cricket on the Hearth is the luckiest thing in the world " John looked at her as if he had very nearly got the thought into his head, that she was his Cricket in chief, and he quite agreed with her. But, it was probably one of his narrow escapes, for he said nothing. " The first time I heard its cheerful little note, John, was on that night when you brought me home-when you brought me to my new home i here; its little mistress. Nearly a year ago. Yo,' recollect, John?" O yes. John remembered. I should think so! "Its chirp was such a welcome to met It i seemed so full of promise and encouragement. It seemed to say, you would be kind and gentle with me, and would not expect (I had a fear of that, John, then) to find an old head on the shoulders of your foolish little wife." John thoughtfully patted one of the shoulders, and then the head, as though he would have said No, no; he had had no such expectation; he had been quite content to take them as they were. And really he had reason. They were very comely. "It spoke the truth, John, when it seemed to I say so: for you have ever been, I am sure, the i best, the most considerate, the most affectionate of husbands to me. This has been a happy home, John; and I love the Cricket for its sake I " " Why so do I then," said the Carrier. " So do I, Dot." "I love it for the many timcs I have heard it, and the many thoughts its harmless music has given me. Sometimes, in the twilight, when I have felt a little solitary and down-hearted, John -before baby was here, to keep me company and make the house gay-when I have thought how lonely you would be if I should die; how lonely I should be, if I could know that you had lost me, dear; its Chirp, Chirp, Chirp upon the hearth, has seemed to tell me of another little voice, so sweet, so very dear to me, before whose coming sound, my trouble vanished like a dream. And when I used to fear-I did fear once, John, I was very young you know-that ours might prove to be an ill-assorted marriage, I being such a child, and you more like my guardian than my husband; and that you might not, however hard you tried, be able to learn to love me, as you hoped and prayed you might; its Chirp, Chirp, Chirp, has cheered me up again, and filled me with new trust and.confidexce. I was thinking of these things to-night, dear, when I sat expecting you; and I love the Cricket for their sake I" "And so do I," repeated John. "But Dot I hope and pray that I might learn to love you How you talk I. had learnt that, long befoe I - ^. -,, CHRISTJMAS BOOKS. brought you here, to be the Cricket's little mis-. tress, Dot 1" She laid her hand, an instant, on his arm, and looked up at him with an agitated face, as if she would have told him something. Next moment, she was down upon her knees before the basket; speaking in a sprightly voice, and busy with the parcels. "There are not many of them to-nilght, John, but I saw some goods behind the cart, just now; and though they give more trouble, perhaps, still they pay as well; so we have no reason to grumble, have we? Besides, you have been delivering, I dare say, as you came along? " "Oh yes," John said. "A good many." "Why what's this round box? Heart alive, John, it's a wedding-cake I" " Leave a woman alone to find out that," said John admiringly. " Now a man would never have thought of it I Whereas, it's my belief that if you was to pack a wedding-cake up in a tea-chest, or a turn-up bedstead, or a pickled salmon keg, or any unlikely thing, a woman would be sure to find it out directly. Yes; I called for it at the pastry-cook's." "And it weighs I don't know what-whole hundred-weights I" cried Dot, making a great demonstration of trying to lift it. "Whose is it, John? Where s it going?" "Read the writing on the other side," said John. "Why, John I My Goodness, John 1" "Ah I who'd have thought it " John returned. "You never mean to say," pursued Dot, sitting on the floor, and shaking her head at him, "that it's Gruff and Tackleton the toymaker!" John nodded. Mrs. Peerybingle nodded also, fifty times at least. Not in assent-in dumb and pitying amazement; screwing up her lips the while, with all their little force (they were never made for screwing up; I am clear of that), and looking the good Carrier through and through, in her abstraction. Miss Slowboy, ih the mean time, who had a mechanical power of reproducing scraps of current conversation for the delectation of the baby, with fll the sense struck out of them, and all the nouns changed into the plural number, inquired aloud of that young creature, Was it Gruffs and Tackletons the toymakers then, and Would it call at Pastry-cooks for wedding-cakes, and Did its nothers know the boxes when its fathers brought thei hone; and so on. And that is really to come about " said Dt. Wtiy, she and I Were girls at school together, tohn." He might have been thihking of her, or nearly thinking of her, perhaps, as she was in that same:cloi time. Ie looked upon her with a thoughtIil piieasire, but he made no answer.:"And he's as old I As unlike her! —Why, how py yers older thal you, is Gruff and Tackle-; OW f manyi mObre cups of tea shall I drink to night at one sitting, than Gruff and Tackleton ever took in four, I wonder I" replied John, goodhumoredly, as he drew a chair to the round table, and began at the cold ham. "As to eating, I eat but little; but, that little I enjoy, Dot." Even this, his usual sentiment at meal times, one of his innocent delusions (for his appetite was always obstinate and flatly contradicted him); awoke no smile in the face of his little wife, who stood among the parcels, pushing the cake-box slowly from her with her foot, and never once looked, though her eyes were cast down too, upon the dainty shoe she generally was so mindful of. Absorbed in thought, she stood there, heedless alike of the tea and John (although he called to her, and rapped the table with his knife to startle her), until he rose and touched her on the arm; when she looked at him for a moment, and hurried to her place behind the tea-board, laughing at her negligence. But, not as she had laughed before. The manner and the music were quite changed. The Cricket, too, had stopped. Somehow the room was not so cheerful as it had been. Nolh ing like it. " So, these are all the parcels, are they, John?" she said, breaking a long silence, which the honest Carrier had devoted to the practical illustration of one part of his favorite sentiment-certainly enjoying what he ate, if it couldn't be admitted that he ate but little. " Po these are all the parcels; are they, John?" "That's all," said John. "Why-no-I-" laying down his knife and fork, and taking a long breath. " I-declare-I've clean forgotten the old gentleman " "The old gentleman?" "In the cart," said John. "Ie was asleep among the straw, the last time I saw hin. I've very nearly remembered him, twice, since I came in; but, he went out of my head again. Halloa! Yahip there! Rouse up That's my hearty! ' John said these latter words outside the door, whither he had hurried with the candle in his hand. Miss Slowboy, conscious of some mysterious reference to The Old Gentleman, and connecting in her mystified imagination certain associations of a religious nature with the phrase, was so disturbed, that hastily rising from the low chair by the fire to seek protection near the skirt of her mistress, and coming into contact as she crossed the doorway with an ancient Stranger, she instinctively made a charge or butt at him with the only offensive instrument within her reach. This instrument happening to be the baby, great commotion and alarm ensued, which the sagacity of Boxer rather tended to increase; for, that good dog, more thoughtful than the master, had, it seemed, been watching the old gentleman in his sleep, lest he should-walk off with a few young poplar-trees that were tied up behind the cart; and he still attended upon him very closey, worrying his giters in fact, and making dead sets at he buttons. TIE CRICKET ON THE HEARTH. "tou're sach aL undeniable good sleeper, ir," said John, when tranquillity was restored; in the mean time the old gentleman had stood, oareheaded and motionless, in the centre of the room; " that I have half a mind to ask you where the other six are-only that would be a joke, and [ know I should spoil it. Very near though," ntlrmured the Carrier, with a chuckle; "very near I" The Stranger, who had long white hair, good eatures, singularly bold and well defined for an )ld man, and dark, bright, penetrating eyes, ooked round with a smile, and saluted the Jarrier's wife by gravely inclining his head. His garb was very quaint and odd-along, long xvay behind the time. Its hue was brown, all )ver. In his hand he held a great brown club or Ralking-stick; and striking this upon the floor, t fell asunder, and became a chair. On which he sat down, quite composedly. "There!" said the Carrier, turning to his vife. " That's the way I found him, sitting by;he roadside! Upright as a milestone. And alnost as deaf." " Sitting in the open air, John!" "In the open air," replied the Carrier, "just It dusk. 'Carriage Paid,' he said; and gave me fighteenpehce. Then he got in. And there he 5." "He's going, John, I think " Not at all. He was only going to speak. "If you please, I was to be left till called for," iaid the Stranger, mildly. "Don't mind me." With that, he took a pair of spectacles fron me of his large pockets, and a book from another, nd leisurely began to read. Making no more of 3oxer than if he had been a house lamb I The Carrier and his wife exchanged a look of )erplexity. The Stranger raised his head; and lancing from the latter to the former, said, "Your daughter, my good friend?" "Wife," returned John. " Niece? " said the Stranger. "Wife," roared John. "Indeed? " observed the Stranger. " Surely? 'ery young 1" He quietly turned over, and resumed his readng. But, before he could have read two lines, he igain interrupted himself, to say: " Baby, yours? " John gave him a gigantic nod: equivalent to 'n answer in the affirmative, delivered through a peaking-trumpet. "Girl?" " Bo-o-oy 1" roared John. "Also very young, eh, rs. Peerybingle instantly struck in. "Two adnths and three da-ays. Vaccinated just six reeks ago-ol Took very fihe-ly I Considered, y the doctor, a iemarkably beautifui chi-ild!?1qual to the general run of children at five mon ths,>-ld Takes notice, in a Way quite won-der-ftil fay seem impossible to you, but feels hir legs I-ready " Here, the breathless little mother, who had been shrieking these short sentences into the old man's ear, until her pretty face was crimsoned, held up the Baby before him as a stubborn and triumphant fact; while Tilly Slowboy, with a melodious cry of "Ketcher, Ketcher" —which sounded like some unknown words, adapted to a popular Sneeze-performed some cow-like gambols around that all-unconscious Innocent. "IHark! He's called for, sure enough," said John. "Thee's somebody at the door. Open it, Tilly." Before she could reach it, however, it was opened from without; being a primitive sort of door, with a latch that any one could lift if he choose-and a good many people did choose, for all kinds of neighbors liked to have a cheerful word or two with the Carrier, though he was no great talker himself. Being opened, it gave admission to a little, meagre, thoughtful, dingyfhced man, who seemed to have made himself a great-coat from the sack-cloth covering of some old box; for, when he turned to shut the door, and keep the weather out, he disclosed upon the back of that garment the inscription G & T in large black capitals. Also the word GLASS in bold characters. " Good evening, John " said the little man. "Good evening, Mum. Good evening, Tilly. Good evening, Unbeknown? How's Baby Mum i Boxer's pretty well I hope?" "All thriving, Caleb," replied Dot. "I am sure you need only look at the dear child, for one, to know that." "And I'm sure I need only look at you for another," said Caleb. He didn't look at her though; he had a wandering and thoughtful eye which seemed to be always projecting itself into some other time and place, no matter what he said; a description which will equally apply to his voice. "Or at John for another," said Caleb. "Or at Tilly, as Par as that goes. Or certainly at Boxer." "Busy just now, Caleb?" asked the Carrier. "Why, pretty well, John," he returned, with the distraught air of- a man who was casting about for the Philosopher's stone, at least. "Pretty much so. There's rathera run on Noah'S Arks at present. I could have wished to improve upon the Family, but I don't see how it's to be done at the price. It would be a satisfaction to one's mind, to make it clearer which was Shems and Hams, and which was Wives. Flies an't on that scale neither, as compared with elephants you know Ah I well Have you got anything in the parcel line for me, John?" The Carrier put his hand into a pocket of the coat he had taken off; and brought out, carefully preserved in moss and paper, a tiny flower-pot. "There it is t" he said, adjusting it witlh ig care. "Not so much as a leaf damaged. ful of buds i" 72 CHRISTMAS BOOS. Caleb's dull eye brightened, as he took it, and thanked him. "Dear, Caleb,"' said the Carrier. " Very dear at this season." " Never mind that. It would be cheap to me, whatever it cost," returned the little man. "Aiything else, John?" "A small box," replied the Carrier. "Here you are!" "'For Caleb Plummer,' " said the little man, spelling out the direction. "'With Cash.' With Cash, John? I don't think it's for me." "With Care," returned the Carrier, looking over his shoulder. "Where do you make out cash " "OhI To be sure!" said Caleb. "It's all right. With care Yes, yes; that's mine. It might have been with cash, indeed, if my dear Boy in the Golden South Americas had lived, John. You loved him like a son; didn't you? You needn't say you did. I know, of course. ' Caleb Plummer. With care.' Yes, yes, it's all right. It's a box of dolls' eyes for my daughter's work. I wish it was her own sight in a box, John." " I wish it was, or could be! " cried the Carrier. "Thankee," said the little man. " You speak very hearty. To think that she should never see the Dolls-and them a staring at her, so bold, all day long I That's where it cuts. What's the damage, John?" "I'll damage you," said John, " if you inquire. Dot Very near?" "Well I it's like you to say so," observed the little man. It's your kind way. Let me see. I think that's all." "I think not," said the Carrier. "Try again." "Something for our Governor, eh? " said Caleb, after pondering a little while. "To be sure. That's what I came for; but my head's so running on them Arks and things 1 le hasn't been here, has he?" "Not he," returned the Carrier. "He's too basy, courting." "He's coming round though," said Caleb'; "for he told me to keep on the near side of the road going home, and it was ten to one he'd take me up. I had better go, by the bye.-You ouldn't have the goodness to let me pinch Boxer's tail, Mum, for half a moment, could rou?" "Why, Caleb I what a question 1" "Oh never mind, Mum," said the little man, 'ie mightn't like it perhaps. There's a small order just come in, for barking dogs; and I should wish to go as close to Natur' as I could for sixpence. That's all. Never mind, Mum." It happened opportunely, that Boxer, without receiving the proposed stimulus, began to bark with great zeal. But, as this implied the approach of some new visitor, Caleb, postponing -his study frc the life to a more convenient sea son, shouldered the round box, and took a hur ried leave. He might have spared himself th( trouble, for he met the visitor upon the threshold "Oh You are here, are you? Wait a bit I'll take you home. John Peerybingle, my ser vice to you. More of my service to your prett2 wife. Handsomer every day! Better too, if pos sible I And younger," mused the speaker in i low voice, " that's the devil of it I" " I should be astonished at your paying com pliments, Mr. Tackleton," said Dot, not with the best grace in the world; "but for your condi tion." " You know all about it, then?" "I have got myself to believe it somehow,' said Dot. "After a hard struggle, I suppose?" "Very." Tackleton the Toy merchant, pretty generally known as Gruff and Tackleton-for that was tlu firm, though Gruff had been bought out long ago only leaving his name, and as some said his na ture, according to its Dictionary meaning, in thi business-Tackleton the Toy merchant, was man whose vocation had been quite misunder stood by his Parents and Guardians. If they ha( made him a Money Lender, or a sharp Attorney or a Sheriff's Officer, or a Broker, he might have sown his discontented oats in his youth, and after having had the full-run of himself in ill natured transactions, might have turned out ami able, at last, for the sake of a little freshness ant novelty. But, cramped and chafing in the peace able pursuit of toy-making, he was a domestic Ogre, who had been living on children all his life and was their implacable enemy. He despised al toys; wouldn't have bought one for the world delighted, in his malice, to insinuate grim expres sions into the faces of brown paper farmers whi drove pigs to market, bellmen who advertise( lost lawyers' consciences, moveable old ladie who darned stockings or carved pies; and othe like samples of his stock in trade. -In appalling masks; hideous, hairy, red-eyed Jacks in Boxes Vampire Kites; demoniacal Tumblers who wouldn't lie down, and were perpetually flying foiward, to stare infants out of countenance; hi soul perfectly revelled. They were his only reliet and safety-valve. He was great in such inven tions. Anything suggestive of a Pony nightmare was delicious to him. He had even lost mone: (and he took to that toy very kindly) by gettin: up Goblin slides for magic lanterns, whereon th, Powers of Darkness were depicted as a sort o: supernatural shell-fish, with human faces. In in tensifying the portraiture of Giants, he had sun] quite a little capital; and, though no painter him self, he could indicate, for the instruction of hi artists, with a piece of chalk, a certain furtiv leer for the countenances of those monsters which was safe to destroy the peace of mind oi any young gentleman between the ages of six am eleven, for the whole Christmas or Midsumnle Vacation. THE URTlUCA&r7u71i'.vZZ"inyAYAi' What ne was in toys, he was (as most men are) t other things. You may easily suppose, there)re, that within the great green cape, which cached down to the calves of his legs, there was attoned up to the chin an uncommonly pleasant -llow; and that he was about as choice a spirit, nd as agreeable a companion, as ever stood in a air of bull-headed looking boots with mahoganyolored tops. Still, Tackleton, the toy merchant, was going ) be married. In spite of all this, he was going ) be married. And to a young wife, too, a beauiful young wife. He didn't look much like a Bridegroom, as he tood in the Carrier's kitchen, with a twist in his ry face, and a screw in his body, and his hat.rked over the bridge of his nose, and his hands icked down into the bottoms of his pockets, and is whole sarcastic ill-conditioned self peering ut of one little corner of one little eye, like the oncentrated essence of any number of ravens. tut. a Bridegroom he designed to be. "In three days' time. Next Thursday. The ist day of the first month in the year. That's ly wedding-day," said Tackleton. Did I mention that he had always one eye 7ide open, and one eye nearly shut; and that the ne eye nearly shut, was always the expressive ye? I don't think I did. "That's my wedding-day I" said Tackleton, attling his money. " Why, it's our wedding-day, too," exclaimed he Carrier. "Ha, ha " laughed Tackleton. "Odd Lou're just such another couple. Just!" The indignation of Dot at this presumptuous.ssertion is not to be described. What next? -is imagination would compass the possibility of just such another Baby, perhaps. The man was nad. " I say I A word with you," murmured Tacleton, nudging the Carrier with his elbow, and aking him a little apart, "You'll come to the vedding? We're in the same boat, you know." "How in the same boat?" inquired the Carier. "A little disparity, you know;" said Tacklem)n, with another nudge. " Come and spend an irening with us beforehand." "Why?" demanded John, astonished at this di resing hospitality. " Why?" returned the othe. "That's a new way of receiving an invitation. Why, for pleasure -sociability, you know, and all that?" " I thought you were never sociable," said John, In his plain way. " Tchah I It's of no use to be anything but free with you, I see," said Tackleton. "Why, then, the truth is you have a-what tea-drinking people call a sort of a comfortable appearance together, /o and your wife. We know better, you know, but-" "No, we don't know better," interposed John. What are you talking about?" 4 "WellI We don't know better then," said Tackleton. " We'll agree that we doh't. As you like; what does it matter? I was going to say, as you have that sort of appearance, your company will produce a favorable effect on Mrs. Tackleton that will be. And, though I don't think your good lady's very friendly to me, in this matter, still she can't help herself from falling into my views, for there's a compactness and cosiness of appearance about her that always tells, even in an indifferent case. You'll say you'll cone? " "We have arranged to keep our Wedding-day (as far as that goes) at home," said John. " We have made the promise to ourselves these six months. We think, you see, that home-" "Bah! what's home?" cried Tackleton. "Four walls and a ceiling! (why don't you kill that Cricket; Iwould! I always do. I hate their noise.) There are four walls and a ceiling at my house. Come to me I" "You kill your Crickets, eh?" said John. "Scrunch 'em, sir," returned the other, setting his heel heavily on the floor. " You'll say you'll come? It's as much your interest as mine, you know, that the women should persuade each other that they're quiet and contented, and couldn't be better off. I know their way. Whatever one woman says, another woman is determined to clinch, always. There's that spirit of emulation among 'em, sir, that if your wife says to my wife, 'I'm the happiest woman in the world, and mine's the best husband in the world, and I dote on him,' my wife will say the same to yours, or more, and half believe it." "Do you mean to say she don't, then?" asked the Carrier. '" Don't " cried Tackleton, with a short, sharp, laugh. "Don't what?" The Carrier had some faint idea of adding, "dote upon you." But, happening to meet the half-closed eye, as it twinkled upon him over the turned-up collar of the cape, which was within an ace of poking it out, he felt it such an unlikely part and parcel of anything to be doted on, that he substituted, " that she don't believe it?" " Ah you dog! You're joking," said Tackleton. But the Carrier, though slow to understand the full drift of his meaning, eyed him in such a serious manner, that he was obliged to be a littler more explanatory. "I have the humor," said Tackleton: holding up the fingers of his left hand, and tapping his forefinger, to imply ' there I am, Tackleton to wit:' "I have the humor, sir, to marry a young wife, and a pretty wife: " here he rapped his little finger, to express the Bride; not sparingly, but sharply; with a sense of power. " I'm able to gratify that humor and I do. It's my whim. But-now look there I" He pointed to where Dot was sitting, thoughtfully, before the fire; leaning her dimpled chin upon her hand, and watching the bright blaze. The Carrier looked at her, and then at him; and then at her, and then at him again. UWAUIWTAIS BU0S0. " She honors and obeys, no doubt, you. know," raid Tackleton; " and that, as I am not a man of sentiment, is quite enough for me. But do you think there's anything more in it?" "I think," observed the Carrier, "that I should chuck any man out of window, who said there wasn't." "Exactly so," returned the other with an unusual alacrity of assent. " To be sure! Doubtless you would. Of course. I'm certain of it. Good night. Pleasant dreams!" The Carrier was puzzled, and made uncomfortable and uncertain, in spite of himself. He couldn't help showing it, in his manner. " Good night, my dear friend! " said Tackleton, compassionately. "I'm off. We're exactly alike, in reality, I see. You won't give us tomorrow evening? Well I Next day you go out visiting, I know. I'll meet you there, and bring my wife that is to be. It'll do her good. You're agreeable? Thankee. What's that I" It was a loud cry from the Carrier's wife: a loud, sharp, sudden cry, that made the room ring, like a glass vessel. She had risen from her seat, and stood like one transfixed by terror and surprise. The Stranger had advanced towards the fire to warm himself, and stood within a short stride of her chair. But quite still. "Dot!" cried the Carrier I " Mary I Darling I What's the matter?" Theywere all about her in a moment. Caleb, who had been dozing on the cake-box, in the first Imperfect recovery of his suspended presence of mind, seized Miss Slowboy by the hair of her head, but immediately apologised. "Mary!" exclaimed the Carrier, supporting her in his arms. "Are you ill? What is it? Tell me, dear I" She only answered by beating her hands together, and falling into a wild fit of laughter. Then, sinking from his grasp upon the ground, she covered her face with her apron, and wept bitterly. And then, she laughed again, and then she cried again, and then she said how cold she was, and suffered him to lead her to the fire, where she sat down as before. The old man standing, as before, quite still. "I'm better, John," she said. "I'm quite:well now-I-[" "1 John I" But John was on the other side of her. Why turn her face towards the strange old gentleman, as if addressing him I Was her brain wandering? "Only a fancy, John dear-a kind of shock-a something coming suddenly before my eyes-I don't know what it was. It's quite gone, quite gone." "I'm glad it's gone," muttered Tackleton, turning the expressive eye all round the room. "t4 wonder where it's gone, and what it was. jHumphl Caleb, come here! Who's that with tie grey hair?" *e don't kmowi sir," returned Caleb, in a whisler. "Never see him fore, in all my life. A beautiful figure for a nut-cracker; quite a nev model. With a screw-jaw opening down into hi, waistcoat, he'd be lovely." "Not ugly enough," said Tackleton. " Or for a fire-box, either," observed Caleb, ii deep contemplation, "what a model I Unscrev his head to put the matches in; turn him heel, up'aivts for the light; and what a fire-box for, gentleman's mantel-shelf, just as he stands I" "Not half ugly enough," said Tackleton. " No thing in him at all. Come I Bring that box I Al right now, I hope?" "Oh, quite gone I Quite gone!" said the littli woman, waving him hurriedly away. "Goo( night!" "Good night," said Tackleton. "Good night John Peerybingle! Take care how you carr. that box, Caleb. Let it fall, and I'll murder you Dark as pitch, and weather worse than ever, eh' Good night!" So, with another sharp look round the room he went out at the door; followed by Caleb witl the wedding-cake on his head. The Carrier had been so much astounded b: his little wife, and so busily engaged in soothint and tending her, that he had scarcely been con scious of the Stranger's presence, until now, whei he again stood there, their only guest. "He don't belong to them, you see," said John "I must give him a hint to go." "I beg your pardon, friend," said the olh gentleman, advancing to him; " the more so, as fear your wife has not been well; but the Attend ant whom my infirmity," he touched his ears and shook his head, "renders almost indispen sable, not having arrived, I fear there must b< some mistake. The bad night which made th( shelter of your comfortable cart (may I never hawv a worse!) so acceptable, is still as bad as ever Would you, in your kindness, suffer me to rent bed here?" "Yes, yes," cried Dot. "Yes!. Certainly I "Oh!" said the Carrier, surprised by the rapid ity of this consent. " Well I I don't object; but still I'm not quite sure that-" " Hush!" she interrupted. "Dear John!" "Why, he's stone deaf," urged John. "I know he is, but-Yes sir, certainly. Yes certainly! I'll make him up a bed, directly John." As she hurriad off to do it, the flutter of hem spirits, and the:gitation of her manner, were s( strange, that the Carrier stood looking after her. quite confounded. "Did its mothers make it up a Beds then I ' cried Miss Slowboy to the Baby; "and did itf hair grow brown and curly, when its caps waE lifted off, and frighten it, a precious Pets, a sit ting by the fires 1" With that unaccountable attraction of the minc to trifles, which is often incidental to a state o: doubt and confusion, the Carrier, as he walked slowly to and fro, found himself mentally repeat ing even these absurd words, many times. So TIE CRICKET ON THE iEAlTi. many times, that he got them by heart, and was still conning them over and over, like a lesson, when Tilly, after administering as much friction to the little bald head with her hand as she thought wholesome (according to the practice of nurses), had once more tied the Baby's cap on. "And frighten it a precious Pets, a-sitting by the fires. What frightened Dot, I wonder " mused the Carrier, pacing to and fro. Iie scouted, from his heart, the insinuations of the Toy merchant, and yet they filled him with a vague, indefinite uneasiness. For, Tackleton was quick and sly; and he had that painful sense, himself, of being a man of slow perception, that a broken hint was always worrying to him. He certainly had no intention in his mind of linking anything that Tackleton had said, with the unusual conduct of his wife, but the two subjects of reflection came into his mind together, and he could not keep them asunder. The bed was soon made ready; and the visitor, declining all refreshment but a cup of tea, retired. Then, Dot-quite well again, she said, quite well again-arranged the great chair in the chimney corner for her husband; filled his pipe and gave it him; and took her usual little stool beside him on the hearth. She always would sit on that little stool. I think she must have had a kind of notion that it was a coaxing, wheedling, little stool. She was, out and out, the very best filler of a pipe, I should say, in the four quarters of the globe. To see her put that chubby little finger in the bowl, and then blow down the pipe to clear the tube, and, when she had done so, affect to think that there was really something in the tube, and blow a dozen times, and hold it to her eye like a telescope, with a most provoking twist in her capital little face, as she looked down it, was quite a brilliant thing. As to the tobacco, she was perfect mistress of the subject; and her lighting of the pipe, with a wisp of paper, when the Carrier had it in his mouth-going so very near his nose, and yet not scorching it-was Art, high Art. And the Cricket and the Kettle, tuning up again, acknowledged it! The bright fire, blazing up again, acklowledged it I The little Mower on the clock, in his unheeded work, acknowledged it I The Carrier, in his smoothing forehead and expanding face, acknowledged it, the readiest of all. And as he soberly and thoughtfully puffed at his old pipe, and as the Dutch clock ticked, and as the red fire gleamed, and as the Cricket chirped; that Genius of his Hearth and Home (for such the Cricket was) came out, in fairy shape, into the room, and summoned many forms of Home about him. Dots of all ages, and all sizes, filled the chamber. Dots who were merry children, running on before him, gathering flowers, in the fields, coy Dots, half shrinking from, half yielding to, the pleading of his own rough Imge; Inewly married Dots, alighting at the door, and taking wondering possession of the house. hold keys; motherly little Dots, attended by fictitious Slowboys, bearing babies to be christened; matronly Dots, still young and blooming, watch. ing Dots of daughters, as they danced at rustle balls; fat Dots, encircled and beset by troops of rosy grand-children; withered Dots, who leaned on sticks, and tottered as they crept along. Old Carriers too, appeared, with blind old Boxers lying at their feet; and newer carts with younger drivers ("Peerybingle Brothers," on the tilt); and sick old Carriers, tended by the gentlest hands; and graves of dead and gone old Carriers, green in the churchyard. And as the Cricket showed him all these things-he saw them plainly, though his eyes were fixed upon the fire-the Carrier's heart grew light and happy, and he thanked his Household Gods with all his might, and cared no more for Gruff and Tackleton than you do. But what was that young figure of a man, which the same Fairy Cricket set so near Her stool, and which remained there, singly and alone? Why did it linger still, so near her, with its arm upon the chimney-piece, ever repeating " Married I and not to me I" O Dot I O failing Dot I There is no place for it in all your husband's visions; why has its shadow fallen on his hearth I CHIRP THE SECOND. CALEB PLUMMER and his Blind Daughter lived all alone by themselves, as the Story-Books sayand my blessing, with yours to back it I hope, on the Story-Books, for saying anything in this workaday world I-Caleb Plummer and his Blind Daughter lived all alone by themselves, in a little cracked nutshell of a wooden house, which was, in truth, no better than a pimple on the prominent red-brick nose of Gruff and Tackleton. The premises of Gruff and Tackleton were the great feature of the street; but you might have knocked down Caleb Plummer's dwelling with a hammer or two, and carried off the pieces in a cart.: If any one had done the dwelling-housee o Caleb Plummer the honor to miss it after such inroad, it would have been, no doubt, to commen its demolition as a vast improvement. It stuck to the premises of Gruff and Tackleton, like a barnacle to a ship's keel, or a snail to a door, or a little bunch of toadstools to the stem of a tree. But, it was the germ from which the fill-grdwn trunk of Gruff and Tackleton had sprung; and under its crazy roof, the Gruff before last, had, in a small way, made toys for a generation of old boys and girls, who had played with them, and found them out, and broken them, and gone to sleep. I have said that Caleb and his poor Blind Daughter lived here. I should have said that Caleb lived here, and his poor Blind D0ghter somewhere else-in an enchanted home- of CHRISTMAS BOOKS Caleb's furnishing, where scarcity and shabbiness were not, and trouble never entered. Caleb was no sorcerer, but in the only magic art that still remains to us, the magic of devoted, deathles slove, Nature had been the mistress of his study: and from her teaching, all the wonder came. The Blind Girl never knew that ceilings were discolored, walls blotched and bare of plaster here and there, high crevices unstopped and widening every day, beams mouldering and tending downward. The Blind Girl never knew that iron was rusting, wood rotting, paper peeling off; the size, and shape, and true proportion of the dwelling, withering away. The Blind Girl never knew that ugly shapes of delf and earthenware were on the board; that sorrow and faint-heartedness were in the house; that Caleb's scanty hairs were turning greyer and more grey, before her sightless face. The Blind Girl never knew they had a master, cold, exacting, and uninterested-never knew that Tackleton was Tackleton in short; but lived in the belief of an eccentric humorist who loved to have his jest with them, and who, while he was the Guardian Angel of their lives, disdained to hear one word of thankfulness. And all was Caleb's doing; all the doing of her simple father I But he too had a Cricket on his Hearth; and listening sadly to its music when the motherless Blind Child was very young, that Spirit had inspired him with the thought that even her great deprivation might be almost changed into a blessing, and the girl made happy by these little means. For all the Cricket tribe are potent Spirits, even though the people who hold converse with them do not know it (which is frequently the case) and there are not in the unseen world, voices more gentle and more true, that may be so implicitly relied on, or that are so certain to give none but tenderest counsel, as the Voices in which the Spirits of the Fireside and the Hearth address themselves to human kind. Caleb and his daughter were at work together in their usual working-room, which served them tbr their ordinary living-room as well; and a strange place it was. There were houses in it, finished and unfinished, for Dolls of all stations ha life. Suburban tenements for Dolls of moderate means; kitchens and single apartments for Dolls of the lower classes; capital town residences for Dolls of high estate. Some of these ettablishments were already furnished according to estimate, with a view to the convenience of tolle of limited income; others, could be fitted on the most expensive scale, at a moment's notice, from whole shelves of chairs and tables, sofas, bedsteads, and upholstery. The nobility and gentry and public in general, for whose accommodation these tenements were designed, lay, here and there, in baskets, staring straight up at the ceiling; but, in denoting their degrees in soclet and confining them to their respective stations (which experience shows to be lamentably 0cultin real life), the makers of theseDolls had far improved on Nature, who is cfrn fro ward and perverse; for, they, not resting o, such arbitrary marks as satin, cotton-print, and bits of rag, had superadded striking personal differences which allowed of no mistake. Thus the Doll-lady of distinction had wax limbs of perfect symmetry; but only she and her compeers. The next grade in the social scale being made of leather, and the next of coarse linen stuff. As to the common-people, they had just so many matches out of tinder-boxes, for their arms and legs, and there they were-established in their sphere at once, beyond the possibility of getting out of it. There were various other samples of his handicraft besides Dolls, in Caleb Plummer's room. There were Noah's Arks, in which the Birds and Beasts were an uncommonly tight fit, I assure you; though they could be crammed in, anyhow, at the roof, and rattled and shaken into the smallest compass. By a bold poetical licence, most of these Noah's Arks had knockers on the doors; inconsistent appendages perhaps, as suggestive of morning callers and a I ostman, yet a pleasant finish to the outside of the building. There were scores of melancholy little carts, which, when the wheels went round, performed most doleful music. Many small fiddles, drums, and other instruments of torture; no end of cannon, shields, swords, spears, and guns. There were little tumblers in red breeches, incessantly swarming up high obstacles of red-tape, and coming down, head first, on the other side; and there were innumerable old gentlemen of respectable, not to say venerable appearance, insanely flying over horizontal pegs, inserted, for the purpose, in their own street doors. There were beasts of all sorts; horses, in particular, of every breed, from the spotted barrel on four pegs, with a small tippet for a mane, to the thoroughbred rocker on his highest mettle. As it would have been hard to count the dozens upon dozens of grotesque figures that were ever ready to commit all sorts of absurdities on the turning of a handle, so it would have been no easy task to mention any human folly, vice, or weakness, that had not its type, immediate or remote, in Caleb Plummer's room. And not in an exaggerated form, for very little handles will move men and women to as strange performances, as any Toy was ever made to undertake. In the midst oftll these objects, Caleb and his daughter sat at work. The Blind Girl busy as a Doll's dressmaker; Caleb painting and glazing the four-pair front of a desirable family mansion. The care imprinted in the lines of Caleb's face, and his absorbed and dreamy manner, which would have sat well on some alchemist or abstruse student, were at first sight an odd contrast to his occupation, and the trivialities about him. But, trivial things, invented and pursued for bread, become very serious matters of fact; and, apart from this consideration, I am not at all prepared to say, myself, that if Caleb had been a Lord Chamberlain, or a Member of Parliament, or a lawyer T't CRICKET Oi or even a great speculator, he would have dealt in toys one whit less whimsical, while I have, a very great doubt whether they would have been as harmless. " So you were out in the rain last night, father, in your beautiful new great-coat," said Caleb's daughter. "In my beautiful new great-coat," answered Caleb, glancing towards a clothes-line in the room, on which the sackcloth garment previously described, was carefully hung up to dry. "' How glad I am you bought it, father I" "And of such a tailor, too," said Caleb. "Quite a fashionable tailor. It's too good for me." The Blind Girl rested from her work, and laughed with delight. " Too good, father I What can be too good for you? " "I'm half-ashamed to wear it though," said Caleb, watching the effect of what he said, upon her brightening face, "upon my word I When I hear the boys and people say behind me, ' Ial-loa I Here's a swell I' I don't know which way to look. And when the beggar wouldn't go away last night; and, when I said I was a very common man, said 'No, your Honor I Bless your Honor, don't say that ' I was quite ashamed. I really felt as if I hadn't a right to wear it." Happy Blind Girl I How merry she was in her exultation I "I see you, father," she said, clasping her hands, "as plainly, as if I had the eyes I never want when you are with me. A blue coat-" "Bright blue," said Caleb. "Yes, yes I Bright blue I" exclaimed the girl, turning up her radiant face; " the color I can just remember in the blessed sky 1 You told me it was blue before I A bright blue coat-" "Made loose to the figure," suggested Caleb. "Yes loose to the figure I" cried the Blind Girl, laughing heartily; "and in it, you, dear father, with your merry eye, your smiling face, your free step, and your dark hair-looking so young and handsome I " "Halloa I Halloa I" said Caleb. "I shall be vain, presently." "I think you are, already," cried the Blind Girl, pointing at him, in her glee. ' I know you, father l Ha, ha, ha I I've found you out, you see I" How different the picture in her mind, from Caleb, as he sat observing her I She had spoken of his free step. She was right in that. For years and years, he had never once crossed that threshold at his own slow pace, but with a footfall counterfeited for her ear;- and never had he, when his heart was heaviest, forgotten the light tread that was to render hers so cheerful and courageous! Heaven knows But I think Caleb's vague bewilderment of manner may have half originated in his having confused himself about himself and everything around him, for the love of his Blind Daughter. How could the little man be otherwise than bewildered, after laboring for so man7 years y THE HEAR T. to destroy his own identity, and that of all the objects that had any bearing on it! "There we are," said Caleb, falling back a pace or two to form the better judgment of his work; " as near the real thing as sixpenn'orth of halfpence is to sixpence. What a pity that the whole front of the house opens at once I If there was only a staircase in it, now, and regular doors to the rooms to go in at I But that's the. worst of my calling, I'm always deluding myself, and swindling myself." "You are speaking quite softly. You are-not tired, father?" "Tired," echoed Caleb, with a great burst of animation, " what should tire me, Bertha? Iwas never tired. What does it mean? " To give the greater force to his words, he checked himself in an involuntary imitation of two half-length stretching and yawning figures on the mantel-shelf, who were represented as in one eternal state of weariness from the waist upwards; and hummed a fragment of a song. It was a Bacchanalian song, something about a Sparkling Bowl. He sang it with an assumption of a Devil-may-care voice, that made his face a thousand times more meagre and more thoughtful than ever. "What I You're singing, are you?" said Tackleton, putting his head in at the door. " Go it I can't sing." Nobody would have suspected him of it. Ho hadn't what is generally termed a singing face, by any means. "I can't afford to sing," said Tackleton. " I'm glad you can. I hope you can afford to work too, Hardly time for both, I should think?" "If you could only see him, Bertha, how he's winking at me l" whispered Caleb. " Such aman to joke I you'd think, if you didn't know him, he was in earnest-wouldn't you now?" The Blind Girl smiled and nodded. "The bird that can sing and won't sing, must be made to sing," grumbled Tackleton. "What about the owl that can't sing, and oughtn't to sing, and will sing; is there anything that he should be made to do?" " The extent to which he's winking at this moment I " whispered Caleb to his daughter. " 0, my gracious I" "Always merry and light-hearted with us j" cried the smiling Bertha. "O you're there, are you? 'ranswered Tackleton. "Poor Idiot I" He really did believe she was an Idiot; and he founded the belief, I can't say whether consciously or not, upon her being fond of him. "Well I and being there,-how aie you? "said Tackleton in his grudging way. "Oh well; quite well. And as happy a even you can wish me to be. As happy as you would make the whole world, if you could! "Ioor Idiot I" muttered Tackleton. "No gleam of reason. Not a gleam 1" The Blind Girl took his hand and kissed t C~NRISTITAS BOOnKS. held it for a moment in her own two hands; and laid her c.bhek against it tenderly, before releasing it. There was such unspeakable affection and such fervent gratitude in the act, that Tackleton himself was moved to say, in a milder growl than usual: "What's the matter now? " " I stood it close beside my pillow when I went to sleep last night, and remembered it in my dreams. And when the day broke, and the glorious red sun-the red sun, father? " " Red in the mornings and the evenings, Bertha," said poor Caleb, with a woeful glance at his employer. " When it rose, and the bright light I almost fear to strike myself against in walking, came into the room, I turned the little tree towards it, and blessed Heaven for making things so precious, and blessed you for sending them to cheer me I" "Bedlam broke loose I" said Tackleton under his breath. " We shall arrive at the strait waistcoat and mufflers soon. We're getting on! " Caleb, with his hands hooked closely in each other, stared vacantly before him while his daughter spoke, as if he really were uncertain (I believe he was) whether Tackleton had done anything to deserve her thanks, or not. If he could have been a perfectly free agent, at that moment, required, on pain of death, to kick the Toy merchant, or fall at his feet, according to his merits, I believe it would have been an even chance which course he would have taken. Yet Caleb knew that with his own hands he had brought the little rose-tree home for her, so carefully, and that with his own lips he had forged the innocent deception which should help to keep her from suspecting how much, how very much, he every day denied himself, that she might be the happier. " Bertha I" said Tackleton, assuming, for the nonce, a little cordiality. " Come here." " Oh I I can come straight to you I You needn't guide me " she rejoined. "Shall I tell you a secret, Bertha? " "If you will " she answered, eagerly. How bright the darkened face I Iow adorned with light the listening head I " This is the day on which little what's-hername, the spoilt child, Peerybingle's wife, pays her regular visit to you-makes her fantastic PicNic here, an't it?" said Tackleton, with a strong expression of distaste for the whole concern. " Yes," replied Bertha. "This is the day." "I thought so," said Tackleton. "I"should.ke to join the party." "Do you hear that, father?" cried the Blind Girl, in an ecstasy. "Yes, yes, I hear it," murmured Caleb, with the fixed look of a sleep-walker; " but I don't believe it. It's one of my lies, I've no doubt." "You see I-I want to bring the Peerybingles I little more into company with May Fielding," 'ad. Takleton. "I'm going to be married to May.,: D.... * "Married I" cried the Blind Girl, starting from him. "She's such a con-founded idiot," muttered Tackleton, "that I was afraid she'd never comprehend me. Ah, Bertha I Married I Church, parson, clerk, beadle, glass-coach, bells, breakfast, bride-cake, favors, marrowbones, cleavers, and all the rest of the tom-foolery. A wedding, you know; a wedding. Don't you know what a wedding is?" "I know," replied the Blind Girl, in a gentle tone. "I understand! " "Do you?" muttered Tackleton. "It's more than I expected. Well I On that account I want to join the party, and to bring MIay and her mother. I'll send in a little something or other, before the afternoon. A cold leg of mutton, or some comfortable trile of that sort. You'll expect me?" " Yes," she answered. She had drooped her head, and turned away; and so stood, with her hands crossed, musing. " I don't think you will," muttered Tackleton, looking at her; "for you seem to have forgotten all about it, already. Caleb!" " I may venture to say I'm here, I suppose," thought Caleb. "Sir!" "Take care she don't forget what I've been saying to her." "She never forgets," returned Caleb. "It's one of the few things she an't clever in." "Every man thinks his own geese swans," observed the Toy merchant, with a shrug. " Poor devil I" Having delivered himself of which remark, with infinite contempt, old Gruff and Tackleton withdrew. Bertha remained where he had left her, lost in meditation. The gaiety had vanished from her downcast face, and it was very sad. Three or four times she shook her head, as if bewailing some remembrance or some loss; but her sorrow. ful reflections found no vent in words. It was not until Caleb had been occupied, some time, in yoking a team of horses to a wagon by the summary process of nailing the harness to the vital parts of their bodies, that she drew neal to his working-stool, and sitting down beside him, said: "Father, I am lonely in the dark. I want my eyes, my patient, willing eyes." "Here they are," said Caleb. "Always ready. They are more yours than mine, Bertha, any hour in the four and twenty. What shall your eyes do for you, dear?" "Look round the room, father." "All right," said Caleb. "No sooner said than done, Bertha." "Tell me about it." "It's much the same as usual," saidalb. "Homely, but very snug. The gay coiorson the walls; the bright flowers on the plates and dishes; the shining wood, were there are beams or panels; the general cheerftlness THE CRICKET ON THE HEARTH. T md neatness of the building; make it very pret- devotion to him I Would she do al f.iis, dear y." father?" Cheerful and neat it was, wherever Bertha's "No doubt of it," said Caleb. lands could busy themselves. But nowhere else, " I love her, father; I can love her from my ivere cheerfulness and neatness possible, in the soul " exclaimed the Blind Girl. And saying so, a)d crazy shed which Caleb's fancy so trans- she laid her poor blind face on Caleb's shoulder, brined. and so wept and wept, that he was almost sorry "You have your working-dress on, and are to have brought that tearful happiness upon her. lot so gallant as when you wear the handsome In the mean time, there had been a pretty,oat?" said Bertha, touching him. sharp commotion at John Peerybingle's, for, little "Not quite so gallant," answered Caleb. Mrs. Peerybingle naturally couldn't think of go'Pretty brisk, though." ing anywhere without the Baby; and to get the "Father," said the Blind Girl, drawing close Baby under weigh, took time. Not that there o his side, and stealing one arm round his neck, was much of the Baby, speaking of it as a thing 'tell me something1 about May. She is very of weight and measure, but, there was a vast deal.air?" to do about and about it, and it all had to be done "She is indeed," said Caleb. And she was by easy stages. For instance, when the Baby ndeed. It was quite a rare thing to Caleb, not was got, by hook and by crook, to a certain point,o have to draw on his invention. of dressing, and you might have rationally sup"Her hair is dark." said Bertha, pensively, posed that another touch or two would finish him 'darker than mine. Her voice is sweet and mu- off.and turn him out a tip-top Baby challenging ical, I know. I have often loved to hear it. Her the world, he was unexpectedly extinguished in shape-" a flannel cap, and hustled off to bed; where he " There's not a Doll's in all the room to equal simmered (so to speak) between two blankets for t," said Caleb. "And her eyes!-" the best part of an hour. From this state ofinlie stopped; for Bertha had drawn closer action he was then recalled, shining very much:ound his neck, and, from the arm that clung and roaring violently, to partake of-well? I sbout him, came a warning pressure which he would rather say, if you'll permit me to speak rnderstood too well. generally-of a slight repast. After which, he lie coughed a moment, hammered for a mo- went to sleep again. Mrs. Peerybingle took adnent, and then fell back upon the song about the vantage of this interval, to make herself as smart;parkling bowl, his infallible resource in all such in a small way as ever you saw anybody in all lifficulties. your life; and, during the same short truce, Miss "Our friend, father, our benefactor. I am Slowboy insinuated herself into a spencer of a lever tired you know of hearing about him.- fashion so surprising and ingenious, that it had alow, was I ever? " she said, hastily. no connection with herself, or anything else in " Of course not," answered Caleb, "and with the universe, but was a shrunken, dog's-eared, *eason." independent fact, pursuing its lonely course with"Ahl With how much reason I" cried the out the least regard to anybody. By this time, Blind Girl. With such fervency, that Caleb, the Baby, being all alive again, was invested, by.hough his motives were so pure, could not en- the united efforts of Mrs. Peerybingle and Miss lure to meet her face; but dropped his eyes, as if Slowboy, with a cream-colored mantle for its lhe could have read in theln his innocent de body, and a sort of nankeen raised-pie for its,eit. head; and so in course of time they all three got " Then tell me again about him, dear father," down to the door, where the old horse had al$aid Bertha. " Many times again! His face is ready taken more than the full value of his day's benevolent, kind, and tender. Honest and true, toll out of the Turnpike Trust, by tearing up the I am sure it is. The manly heart that tries to roads with his impatient autographs; and whence aloak all favors with a show of roughness and un- Boxer might be dimly seen in the remote perWillingness, beats in its every look and glance." spective, standing looking back, and tempting "And makes it noble," added Caleb, in his him to come on without orders. qualet desperation. As to a chair, or anything of that kind for "And makes it noble 1" cried the Blind Girl. helping Mrs. Peerybingle into the cart, you know l He is older than May, father." very little of John, if you think that was necessary. "Ye-es," said Caleb, reluctantly. "He's a Before you could have seen him lift her from the ittle older than May. But that don't signify." ground, there she was in her place, fresh and rosy, | "O h, father, yes I To be his patient compan- sa ling, "John I How can you I Think of Tily I",ion in infirmity and age; to be his gentle nurse If I might be allowed to mention a young t in sickness, and his constant riend in suffering lady's legs, en any terms, I would observe of Mis ind sorrow; to know no weariness in working Slowboy's that there was a fatality about them for his sake; to watch him, tend him, sit beside which rendered them Sinularly liable to be ahis bed and talk to him awake, and pray for him grazed; and that she never effected the smallest asleep; w privileges these would be I What ascent or descent, without recording the ecicur I oprttes for proving all her truth and her stance upon them with a notch, as RobinsO B0 1.: CHRISTMAS BOOKS. soe marked the days upon his wooden calendar. But as this might be considered ungenteel, I'll think of.t. "John? You've got the basket with the Veal and Ham-Pie and things, and the bottles of Beer? " said Dot. "If you haven't, you must turn round again, this very minute." "You're a nice little article," returned the Carrier, "to be talking about turning round, after keeping me a full quarter of an hour behind my time." "I am sorry for it, John," said Dot in a great bustle, " but I really could not think of going to Bertha's-I would not do it, John, on any account-without the Veal and Ham-Pie and things, and the bottles of Beer. Way " This monosyllable was addressed to the horse, who didn't mind it at all. " Oh do way, John I" said Mrs. Peerybingle. "Please I" "It'll be time enough to do that," returned John, "when I begin to leave things behind me. The basket's here safe enough." "What a hard-hearted monster you must be, John, not to have said so, at once, and save me such a turn I I declare I wouldn't go to Bertha's without the Veal and Ham-Pie and things, and the bottles of Beer, for any money. Regularly once a fortnight ever since we have been married, John, have we made our little Pic-Nic there. If afiything was to go wrong with it, I should almost think we were never to be lucky again." "It was a kind thought in the first instance," said the Carrier; "and I honor you for it, little woman." "My dear John," replied Dot, turning very red. "Don't talk about honoring me. Good Gracious I" "By the bye-" observed the Carrier, "that old gentleman,-" Again so visibly and instantly embarrassed! "He's an odd fish," said the Carrier, looking straight along the road before them. "I can't make him.out. I don't believe there's any harm in him." "None at all. I'm-I'm sure there's none at a.-." "Yes," said the Carrier, with his eyes attracted to her face by the great earnestness of her manner. " I am glad you feel so certain of it, because it's a confirmation to me. It's curious that he should have taken it into his head to ask leave to go on lodging with us; ain't it? Things come about so strangely." I"So very strangely," she rejoined, in a low voice, scarcely audible. "However, he's a good-natured old gentleman," said John, " and pays as a gentleman, and I think his word is to be relied upon, like a gentleman's. I had quite a long talk with him this morning: he can hear me better already, he says, as he gets more used to my voice. He told me a great deal about himself, and I told him a good dealbout myself, and a rare lot of questions he nked me. I gave him information about my hav ing two beats, you know, in my business; one da: to the right from our house and back again; anoth er day to the left from one house and back agaih (for he's a stranger and don't know the names o places about here); and he seemed quite pleased 'Why, then I shall be returning home to-nigh your way,' he says, 'when I thought you'd b< coming in an exactly opposite direction. That', capital I I may trouble you for another lift, per haps, but I'll engage not to fall so sound asleel again.' He was sound asleep, sure-ly- -Dot what are you thinking of?" "Thinking of, John? I-I was listening t( you." "0 I That's all right " said the honest Car rier. " I was afraid, from the look of your face that I had gone rambling on so long, as to set yoe thinking about something else. I was very neai it, I'll be bound." Dot making no reply, they jogged on, for some little time, in silence. But, it was not easy t( remain silent very long in John Peerybingle's cart, for everybody on the road had something t( say. Though it might only be "how are you!' and indeed it was very often nothing else, still, t( give that back again in the right spirit of cordi ality, required, not merely a nod and a smile, bui as wholesome an action of the lungs withal, as t long-winded Parliamentary speech. Sometimes passengers on foot, or horseback, plodded on E little way beside the cart, for the express purpose of having a chat; and then there was a great dea to be said, on both sides. / Then, Boxer gave occasion to more good-na tured recognitions of, and by, the Carrier, that half a dozen Christians could have done I Every body knew him, all along the road-especially th( fowls and pigs, who whem they saw him ap preaching with his body all on one side, and hit ears pricked up inquisitively, and that nob of i tail making the most of itself in the air, imme diately withdrew into remote back settlements, without waiting for the honor of a near acquaint ance. He had business everywhere; going dowi all the turnings, looking into all the wells, bolting in and out of all the cottages, dashing into the midst of all the Dame-Schools, fluttering all th( pigeons, magnifying the fails of all the cats, and trotting into the public-houses like a regular customer. Wherever he went, somebody or other might have been heard to cry, " Hallo I Here'e Boxer I" and out came that somebody forthwith, accompanied by at least two or three other somebodies, to give John Peerybingle and his pretty wife, Good Day. The packages and parcels for the errand cart, were numerous; and there were many stoppages to take them in and give them out, which were not by any means the worst parts of the journey. Some people were so full of expectation about their parcels, and other people were so full of wonder about their parcels, and other people were so fall of inexhaustible directions about their parcels %nd John had such a lively lnteret TIE CRICKET O THE SEARTIZ. 81 in all the parcels, that it was as good as a play. Likewise, there were articles to carry, which rejuired to be considered and discussed, and in reference to the adjustment and disposition of which, councils had to be holden by the Carrier ind the senders: at which Boxer usually assisted, n short fits of the closest attention, and long fits )f tearing round and round the assembled sages, md barking himself hoarse. Of all these little in-;idents, Dot was the amused and opened-eyed pectatress from her chair in the cart; and as she nat there, looking on-a charming little portrait ramed to admiration by the tilt-there was no ack of nudgings and glancings and whisperings und envyings among the younger men. And this lelighted John the Carrier, beyond measure; for ie was proud to have his little wife admired, mowing that she didn't mind it-that, if anyhing, she rather liked it perhaps. The trip was a little foggy to be sure, in the anuary weather; and it was raw and cold. But rho cared for such trifles? Not Dot, decidedly. Tot Tilly Slowboy, for she deemed sitting in a art, on any terms, to be the highest point of human joys; the crowning circumstance of earthly opes. Not the Baby, I'll be sworn; for it's not in laby nature to be warmer or more sound asleep, liough its capacity is great in both respects, aan that blessed young Peerybingle was, all the may. You couldn't see very far in the fog, of course; ut you could see a great deal I It's astonishing ow much you may see, in a thicker fog than that, 'you will only take the trouble to look for it. Vhy, even to sit watching for the Fairy-rings in ie fields, and for the patches of hoar-frost still ngering in the shade, near hedges and by trees, 'as a pleasant occupation, to make no menion of the unexpected shapes in which the trees jemselves came starting out of the mist, and tided into it again. The edges were tangled and ire, and waved a multitude of blighted garlands t the wind; but, there was no discouragement i this. It was agreeable to contemplate; for, it made the fireside warmer in possession, and the nmmer greener in expectancy. The river looked iully; but it was in motion, and moving at a ood pace-which was a great point. The canal Alas rather slow and torpid; that must be admit-:;d. Never mind. It would freeze the sooner - hen the frost set fairly in, and then there would 3 se.ting, and sliding; and the heavy old mirges, frozen up somewhere near a wharf, would,noke their rusty iron chimney pipes all day, a ~id have a lazy time of it. 1 In one place, there was a great mound of weeds? stubble burning; and they watched the fire, so |hite in the day time, flaring through the fog, ith only here and there a dash of red in it, until, I consequence as she observed of the smoke - getting up her nose," Miss Slowboy choked-?e could do anything of that sort, on the small-:t provocation —and woke the Baby, who iouldn't go to sleep again. But, Boxer. who was in advance some quarter of a mile or so, had already passed the outposts of the town, and gained the corner of the street where Caleb and his daughter lived; and long before they had reached the door, he and the Blind Girl were on the pavement waiting to receive them. Boxer, by the way, made certain delicate distinctions of his own, in his communication with Bertha, which persuade me fully that he knew her to be blind. He never sought to attract her attention by looking at her, as he often did with other people, but touched her invariably. What experience he could ever have had with blind people or blind dogs I don't know. He had never lived with a blind master; nor had Mr. Boxer the elder, nor Mrs. Boxer, nor any of his respectable family on either side, ever been visited with blindness, that I am aware of. He may have found it out for himself, perhaps, but he had got hold of it somehow; and therefore he had hold of Bertha too, by the skirt, and kept hold, until Mrs. Peerybingle and the Baby, and Miss Slowboy, and the basket, were all got safely within doors. May Fielding was already come; and so was her mother-a little querulous chip of an old lady with a peevish face, who, in right of having preserved a waist like a bed-post, was supposed to be a most transcendent figure; and who, in consequence of having once been better off, or of laborIng under an impression that she might have been, if something had happened which never did happen, and seemed to have never been particularly likely to come to pass —but it's all the same -was very genteel and patronising indeed. Gruff and Tackleton was also there, doing the agreeable, with the evident sensation as being as perfectly at home, and as unquestionably in his own element, as a fresh young salmon on the top of the Great Pyramid. " May I My dear old friend I" cried Dot, running up to meet her. "What a happiness to see you!" Her old friend was, to the full, as hearty and as glad as she; and it really was, if you'll believe me, quite a pleasant sight to see them embrace. Tackleton wms a man of taste, beyond all question. May was very pretty. You know sometimes, when you are used to a pretty face, how, when it comes into contact andu comparison with another pretty face, it seems for the moment to be homely and faded, and hardly to deserve the high opinion you have had of it. Now, this was not at all the case, either with Dot or May; for May's face set off Dot's and Dot's face set off May's, so naturally and agreeably, that, as John Peerybingle was very near saying when he came into the room, they ought to have been born sisters-which was the only im. provement you could have suggested. Tackleton had brought his leg of mutton, and, wonderful to relate, a tart besides-but we do"nt mind a little dissipation when our brides are da the case; we don't get married every day-and In addition to these dainties, there were the eal 82 - CHRISTMfAS BOOKS. and Ham-Pie, and "things," as Mrs. Peerybingle called them; which were chiefly nuts and oranges, and cakes, and such small beer. When the repast was set forth on the board, flanked by Caleb's contribution, which was a great wooden bowl of smoking potatoes (he was prohibited, by solemn compact, from producing any other viands), Tackleton led his intended mother-in-law to the post of honor. For the better gracing of this place at the high festival, the majestic old soul had adorned herself with a cap, calculated to inspire the thoughtless with sentiments of awe. She also wore her gloves. But let us be genteel, or die! Caleb sat next his daughter; Dot and her old schoolfellow were side by side; the good Carrier took care of the bottom of the table. Miss Slowboy was isolated, for the time being, from every article of furniture but the chair she sat on, that she might have nothing else to knock the Baby's head against. As Tilly stared about her at the dolls and toys, they stared at her and at the company. The venerable old gentlemen at the street doors (who were all in full action) showed especial interest in the party, pausing occasionally before leaping, as if they were listening to the conversation, and then plunging wildly over and over, a great many times, without halting for breath-as in a frantic state of delight with the whole proceedings. Certainly, if these old gentlemen were inclined to have a fiendish joy in the contemplation of rackleton's discomfiture, they had good reason to be satisfied. Tackleton couldn't get on at all; and the more cheerful his intended bride became in Dot's society, the less he liked it, though he had brought them together for that purpose. For he was a regular dog in the manger, was Tackleton; and when they laughed and he couldn't, he took it into his head, immediately, that they must be laughing at him. "Ah May!" said Dot. "Dear dear, what changes To talk of those merry school-days makes one young again." " Why, you an't particularly old, at any time; are yo Y " said Tackleton. "'Look at my sober, plodding husband there," returned Dot. "Hie adds twenty years to my age at least. Don't you, John?" "Forty," John replied. "How many you'll add to May's, I am sure I don't know," said Dot, laughing. "But she can't be much less than a hundred years of age on her next birthday." "Ha, ha!" laughed Tackloton. Hollow as a drum that laugh though. And he looked as if he could have twisted Dot's neck, comfortably. "Dear dear " said Dot. "Only to remember how we used to talk, at school, about the husbands we would choose. I don't know how young, and how handsome, and how gay, and how ltvly, mine was not to be I And as to May's Ia dear! - I don't know whether to laugh or cry,: ren I think what silly girls we were." May seemed to know which to do; for th color flashed into her face, and tears stood in he eyes. "Even the very persons themselves-real liv young men-we fixed on sometimes," said Do " We little thought how things would come abonu I never fixed on John, I'm sure; I never so muc as thought of him. And if I had told you, you wet ever to be married to Mr. Tackleton, why you' have slapped me. Wouldn't you, May?" Though May didn't say yes, she certainly didn say no, or express no, by any means. Tackleton laughed-quite shouted, he laughe so loud. John Peerybingle laughed too, in h' ordinary good-natured and contented manner; bi his was a mere whisper of a laugh, to Tackleton'i "You couldn't help yourselves, for all tha You couldn't resist us, you see," said Tackletoi "Here we are! Iere we are! Where are yoi gay young bridegrooms now I" "Some of them are dead," said Dot; "ar some of them forgotten. Some of them, if th( could stand among us at this moment, would na believe we were the same creatures; would n, believe that what they saw and heard was re; and we could forget them so. No! they won not believe one word of it! " "Why, Dot I" exclaimed the Carrier. " Litt woman I " She had spoken with such earnestness ai fire, that she stood in need of some recalling herself, without doubt. Her husband's cheb was very gentle, for he merely interfered, as supposed, to shield old Tackleton; but it prove effectual, for she stopped, and said no moi There was an uncommon agitation, even in h silence, which the wary Tackleton, who h: brought his half-shut eye to bear upon her, not closely, and remembered to some purpose too. May uttered no word, good or bad, but E quite still, with her eyes cast down, and made sign of interest in what had passed. The go lady her mother now interposed, observing, the first instance, that girls were girls, and b3 gones byegones, and that so long as young peoi were young and thoughtless, they would probal conduct themselves like young and thoughtle persons: with two or three other positions ol no less sound and incontrovertible charactr She then remarked, in a devout spirit, that s thanked Heaven she had always found in I daughter May, a dutiful and obedient child: J which she took no credit to herself, though s had every reason to believe it was entirely owl to herself. With regard to Mr. Tackleton s said, That he was in a moral point of view an t deniable individual, and That he was in an eli ble point of view a son-in-law to be desired, one in their senses could doubt. (She was vc emphatic here.) With regard to the family ir which he was so soon about, after some solici tion, to be admitted, she believed Mr. Tacklet knew that, although reduced in purse, it b some pretensions to gentility; and that If certt TiTE CRICKET OX THE HEARTH.8 83 circumstances, not wholly unconnected, she would go so far as to say, with the Indigo Trade, but to which she would not more particularly refer, had happened differently, it might perhaps have been in possession of wealth. She then remarked that she would not allude to the past, and would not mention that her daughter had for sonm time rejected the suit of Mr. Tackleton; and that she would not say a great many other things which ehe did say, at great length. Finally, she delivered it as the general result of her observation and experience, that those marriages in which there was least of what was romantically and cillily called love, were always the happiest; and that she anticipated the greatest possible amount of bliss-not rapturous bliss; but the solid, steadygoing article-from the approaching nuptials. She concluded by informing the company that tomorrow was the day she had lived for expressly; and that when it was over, she would desire nothing better than to be packed up and disposed of, in any genteel place of burial. As these remarks were quite unanswerablewhich is the happy property of all remarks that are sufficiently wide of the purpose-they changed the current of the conversation, and diverted the general attention to the Veal and Ham-Pie, the cold mutton, the potatoes, and the tart. In order that the bottled beer might not be slighted, John Peerybingle proposed To-morrow: the WeddingDay; and called upon them to drink a bumper to it, before he proceeded on his journey. For you ought to know that he only rested there, and gave the old horse a bait. IHe had to go some four or five miles farther on; and when he returned in the evening, he called for Dot, and took another rest on his way home. This was the order of the day on all the Pic-Nic occasions, and had been, ever since their institution. There were two persons present, besides the bride aad bridegroom elect, who did but indifferent honor to the toast. One of these was Dot, too flushed and discomposed to adapt herself to any small occurrence of the moment; the other, Bertha, who rose up hurriedly before the rest, and left the table. "Good bye I" said stout John Peerybingle, pulling on his dreadnought coat. "I shall be j back at the old time. Good bye all!" " Good bye, John," returned Caleb. He seemed to say it by rote, and to wave his band in the same unconscious manner; for he stood observing Bertha with an anxious wondering face, that never altered its expression. it "Good bye, young shaver I" said the Jolly i Carrier, bending down to kiss the child; which Tilly Slowboy, now intent upon her knife and fork, had deposited asleep (and strange to say,, without damage) in a little cot of Bertha's furi nishing; "good bye 1 Time will come, I suppose, when you'll turn out into the cold, my little friend, and leave your old father to enjoy his pipe and his rheumatics in the chimney-corner; eh? I Where's Dot?" "I'm here, John I" she said, starting. "Come, come!" returned the carrier, clapping his sounding hands. "Where's the pipe?" "I quite forgot the pipe, John." Forgot the pipe! Was such a wonder ever heard of I She! Forgot the pipe I I'll-I'll fill it directly. It's soon done." But it was not so soon done, either. It lay in the usual place-the Carrier's dreadnought pocket-with the Attle pouch, her own work, from which she was used to fill it; but her hand shook so, that she entangled it (and yet her hand was small enough to have come out easily, I am sure), and bungled terribly. The filling of the pipe and lighting it, those little offices in which I have commended her discretion, were vilely done from first to last. During the whole process, Tackleton stood looking on maliciously with the halfclosed eye; which, whenever it met here-or caught it, for it can hardly be said to have ever met another eye: rather being a kind of trap to snatch it up-augmented her confusion in a most remarkable degree. "Why, what a clumsy Dot you are, this afternoon!" said John. "I could have done it better myself, I verily believe 1" With these good-natured words, he strode away, and presently was heard, in company with Boxer, and the old horse, and the cart, making lively music down the road. What time the dreamy Caleb still stood, watching his blind daughter, with the same expression on his face. "Bertha!" said Caleb, softly. "What has happened? Iow changed you are, my darling, in a few hours-since this morning I You silent and dull all day I What is it? Tell me " "Oh father, father!" cried the Blind Girl, bursting into tears. " Oh my hard, hard fate I" Caleb drew his hand across his eyes before he answered her. "But think how cheerful and how happy you have been, Bertha I How good, and how much i loved, by many people." " That strikes me to the heart, dear father Always so mindful of me I Always so kind to me I" Caleb was very much perplexed to tnderstand her. "To be-to be blind, Bertha, my poor dear,' he faltered, "is a great affliction; but-" " I have never felt it I " cried the Blind Girl "I have never felt it, in its fulness. Never 1 I have sometimes wished that I could see you, or could see him-only once, dear father, only for one little minute-that I might know what t is I treasure up," she laid her hands upon her breast, "and hold here I That I might be sure I have it right I And sometimes (but then I was a child) I have wept, in my prayers at night, to think that when your images ascended from my heart to Heaven, they might not be the true resemblance of yourselves. But I have never haia these feel CTBRISTgAS BOOXS. ings long. They have passed away, and left me tranquil and contented." " And they will again," said Caleb. " But father I Oh my good gentle father, bear with me, if I am wicked I" said the Blind Girl. "This is not the sorrow that so weighs me down!" Her father could not choose but let his moist eyes overflow; she was so earnest and pathetic. But he did not understand her, yet. "Bring her to me," said Bertha. "I cannot hold it closed and shut within myself. Bring her to me, father I" She knew he hesitated, and said, " May. Bring May I" May heard the mention of her name, and coming quietly towards her, touched her on the arm. The Blind Girl turned immediately, and held her by both hands. "Look into my face, Dear heart, Sweet heart I" said Bertha. "Read it with your beautiful eyes, and tell me if the truth is written on it." " Dear Bertha, yes! " The Blind Girl, still upturning the blank sightless face, down which the tears were coursing fast, addressed her in these words: "There is not, in my soul, a wish or thought that is not for your good, bright May I There is not, in my soul, a grateful recollection stronger than the deep remembrance which is stored there, of the many many times when, in the full pride of sight and beauty, you have had consideration for Blind Bertha, even when we two were children, or when Bertha was as much a child as ever blindness can be I Every blessing on your head I Light upon your happy course I Not the less, my dear May;" and she drew towards her, in a closer grasp; "not the less, my bird, because, to-day, the knowledge that you are to be His wife has wrung my heart almost to breaking! Father, May, Mary! oh forgive me that it is so, for the sake of all he has done to relieve the weariness of my dark life: and for the sake of the belief you have in me, when I call Heaven to witness that I could not wish him married to a wife more worthy of his goodness " While speaking, she had released May FieldIng's hands, and clasped her garments in an attitude of mingled supplication and love. Sinking lower and lower down, as she proceeded in her strange confession, she dropped at last at the feet of her friend, and hid her blind face in the folds of her dress. "Great Power!" exclaimed her father, smitaen at one blow with the truth, " have I deceived her from her cradle, but to break her heart at ast I" It was well for all of them that Dot, that beaming, useful, busy little Dot-for such she was, whatever faults she had, and however you may learn to hate her, in good time-it was well for ill of them, I say, that she was there: or where Uis wou. d have ended,, it were hard to tell. But Dot, recovering her self-possession, interposed, before May could reply, or Caleb say another word. "Come come, dear Bertha I come away with me I Give her your arm, May. So I How composed she is, you see, already; and how good it is of her to mind us," said the cheery little woman, kissing her upon the forehead. "Come away, dear Bertha. Come I and here's her good father will come with her; won't you, Caleb? To -be-sure!" Well, well! she was a noble little Dot in such things, and it must have been an obdurate nature that could have withstood her influence. When she had got poor Caleb and his Bertha away, that they might comfort and console each other, as she knew they only could, she presently came bounn cing back,-the saying is, as fresh as any daisy; 1 say fresher-to mount guard over that bridling little piece of consequence in the cap and gloves and prevent the dear old creature from making discoveries. " So bring me the precious Baby, Tilly," said she, drawing the chair to the fire; " and while I have it in my lap, here's Mrs. Fielding, Tilly, will tell me all about the management of Babies, and put me right in twenty points where I'm as wrong as can be. Won't you, Mrs. Fielding? " Not even the Welsh Giant, who, according to the popular expression, was so " slow" as to perform a fatal surgical operation upon himself, in emulation of a juggling-trick achieved by his arch enemy at breakfast-time; not even he fell half so readily into the snare prepared for him, as the old lady into this artful pitfall. The fact of Tackleton having walked out; and furthermore, of two or three people having been talking together at a distance, for two minutes, leaving her to her own resources; was quite enough to have put her on her dignity, and the bewailment of that mysterious convulsion in the Indigo trade, for four-andtwenty hours. But this becoming deference to her experience, on the part of the young mother, was so irresistible, that after a short affectation of humility, she began to enlighten her with the best grace in the world; and sitting bolt upright before the wicked Dot, she did, in half an hour, deliver more infallible domestic recipes and precepts, than would (if acted on) have utterly destroyed and done up that Young Peerybingle, though he had been an Infant Samson. To change the theme, Dot did a little needlework-she carried the contents of a whole work box in her pocket; however she contrived it, 1 don't know-then did a little nursing; then a little more needlework; then had a little whispering chat with May, while the old lady dozed; and so in little bits of bustle, which was quite her manner always, found it a very short afternoon. Then, as it grew dark, and as it was a solemn part of this Institution of the Pic-Nic that she should perform all of Bertha's household tasks, she trimmed the fire, and swept the hearth, and set the tea-board out, and drew the curtain, ana THE CRICKET ON THE BEARTH.,ighted a candle. Then, she played an air or iwo on a rude kind of harp, which Caleb had con|rived for Bertha, and played them very well; for Nature had made her delicate little ear as choice t one for music as it would have been for jewels, *f she had had any to wear. By this time it was *he established hour for having tea; and Tackle-!ion came back again, to share the meal, and!pend the evening. Caleb and Bertha had returned some time beore, and Caleb had sat down to his afternoon's york. But he couldn't settle to it, poor fellow, eing anxious and remorseful for his daughter. It '?as touching to see him sitting idle on his workng stool, regarding her so wistfully, and always aying in his face, " Have I deceived her from her radle, but to break her heart I" When it was night, and tea was done, and Dot tad nothing more to do in washing up the cups tnd saucers; in a word-for I must come to it, nd there is no use in putting it off-when the lime drew nigh for expecting the Carrier's return 'a every sound of distant wheels, her manner hanged again, her color came and went, and she mas very restless. Not as good wivces are, when stening for their husbands. No, no, no. It was nother sort of restlessness from that. Wheels heard. A horse's feet. The barking 'f a dog. The gradual approach of all the sounds. 'he scratching paw of Boxer at the door I; Whose step is that I" cried Bertha, starting P. " Whose step?" returned the Carrier, standig in the portal. with his brown face ruddy as a Tinter berry from the keen night air. " Why, line." "The other step," said Bertha, "The man's:ead behind you I" "She is not to be deceived," observed the 'arrier, laughing. " Come along, sir. You'll be relcome, never fear 1" He spoke in a loud tone; and as he spoke, the eaf old gentleman entered. "l e's not so much a stranger, that you aven't seen him once, Caleb," said the Carrier. You'll give him house-room till we go?" " Oh surely, John, and take it as an honor." "He's the best company on earth, to talk serets in," said John. "I have reasonable good angs, but he tries 'em, I can tell you. Sit down, If. All friends here, and glad to see you I" When he had imparted this assurance, in a oice that amply corroborated what he had said bont his lungs, he added in his natural tone, " A hair in the chimney-corner, and leave to sit quite ilent and look pleasantly about him, is all he ares for. He's easily pleased." Bertha had been listening intently. She called 'aleb to her side, when he had set the chair, and:sked him, in a low voice, to describe their visitor.?%hen he had done so (truly now; with scrupulous delity), she moved, for the first time since she ad come in, and sighed, and seemed to have no Airthr interest concerning him. The Carrier was in high spirits, good fellow that he was, and fonder of his little wife than ever. " A clumsy Dot she was, this afternoon I" he said, encircling her with his rough arm, as she stood, removed from the rest; "and yet I like her somehow. See yonder, Dot I" He pointed to the old man. She looked down I think she trembled. "He's-ha, ha, ha!-he's full of admiratior for you I" said the Carrier. " Talked of nothing else, the whole way here. Why, he's a brave old boy. I like him for it I " "I wish he had had a better subject, John;' she said, with an uneasy glance about the room At Tackleton especially. "A better subject I" cried the jovial John, "There's no such thing. Come off with th great-coat, off with the thick shawl, off with the heavy wrappers I and a cosy half-hour by the fire I My humble service, Mistress. A game at cribbage. you and I? That's hearty. The cards and board, Dot. And a glass of beer here, if there's any left, small wife I" His challenge was addressed to the old lady, who accepting it with gracious readiness, they were soon engaged upon the game. At first, the Carrier looked about him sometimes, with a smile, or now and then called Dot to peep over his shoulder at his hand, and advise him on some knotty point. But his adversary being a rigid disciplinarian, and subject to an occasional weakness in respect of pegging more than she was entitled to, required such vigilance on his part, as left him neither eyes nor ears to spare. Thus, his whole attention gradually became absorbed upon the cards; and he thought of nothing else, until a hand upon his shoulders restored him to a consciousness of Tackleton. "I am sorry to disturb you-but a word drrectly." "I'm going to deal," returned the Carrier. "It's a crisis." "It is," said Tackleton. " Come here, man!" There was that in his pale face which made the other rise immediately, and ask him, in a hurry, what the matter was. "Hush! John Peerybingle," said Tackleton. "I am sorry for this. I am indeed. I have been afraid of it. I have suspected it from the first." - "What is it? "asked the Carrier, with a fightened aspect. 1 "Hush I I'll show you, if you'll come with me." The Carrier accompanied him, without another word. They went across a yard, where the stars were shining, and by a little side door, into Tackleton's own counting-house, where there was a glass window, commanding the ware-room, which was closed for the night. There was no light in the counting-house itself, but there were lamps in the long narrow ware-room; and consequently the window was bright. "A moment " said Tackleton. "Can yo, CHRISTMAS BOOKS. oear to look through that window, do you think " "Why not?" returned the Carrier. "A moment more," said Tackleton. ' Don't commit any violence. It's of no use. It's dangerous too. You're a strong-made man; and you might do murder before you know it." The Carrier looked him in the face, and recoiled a step as if he had been struck. In one stride he was at the window, and he sawOh, Shadow on the Hearth! Oh truthful Cricket Oh perfidious Wife! He saw her with the old man-old no longer, but erect and gallant-bealing in his hand the false white hair that had won his way into their desolate and miserable home. He saw her listening to him, as he bent his head to whisper in her car; and suffering him to clasp her round the waist, as they moved slowly down the dim wooden gallery towards the door by which they had entered it. He saw them stop, and saw her turn-to have the face, the face he loved so, so presented to his view!-and saw her, with her own hands, adjust the lie upon his head, laughing, as she did it, at his unsuspicious nature! IHe clenched his strong right hand at first, as if it would have beaten down a lion. But opening it immediately again, he spread it out before the eyes of Tackleton (for he was tender of her, even then), and so, as they passed out, fell down upon a desk, and was as weak as any infant. He was wrapped up to the chin, and busy with his horse and parcels, when she came into the room, prepared for going home. "Now, John, dear! Good night, May! Good night, Bertha " Could she kiss them! Could she be blithe and cheerful in her parting? Could she venture to reveal her face to them without a blush? Yes. Tackleton observed her closely, and she did all this. Tilly was hushing the Baby, and she crossed and re-crossed Tackleton a dozen times, repeating drowsily: "Did the knowledge that it was to be its wives, then, wring its heart almost to breaking: and did its fathers deceive it from its cradle but to break its hearts at last I" "Now, Tilly, give me the Baby I Good night, Mr. Tackleton. Where's John, for goodness sake?" "He's going to walk beside the horse's head," said Tackleton; who helped her to her seat. "My dear John. Walk? To-night?" The muffled figure of her husband made a hasty sign in the affirmative; and the false stranger and the little nurse being in their places, the old horse moved off. Boxer, the unconscious Boxer, running on before, running back, running round and round the cart, and barking as triumphantly and merrily as ever. When Tackleton had gone off likewise, escortt;g May and her mother home, poor Caleb sat down ba the fire beside his daughter; anxious and remorseful at the core; and still saying in hit wistful contemplation of her, "Have I deceive( her from her cradle, but to break her heart a last!" The toys that had been set in motion for the Baby, had all stopped, and run down long ago In the faint light and silence, the imperturbable calm dolls, the agitated rocking-horses with dis tended eyes and nostrils, the old gentlemen at th( street doors, standing half doubled up upon thei failing knees and ankles, the wry-faced nut crackers, the very Beasts upon their way into the Ark, in twos, 3ike a Boarding-School out walking might have been imagined to be stricken motion less with fantastic wonder, at Dot being false, o Tackleton beloved, under any combination ol circumstances. CHIRP THE THIRD. THE Dutch clock in the corner struck Ten when the Carrier sat down by his fireside. S, troubled and grief-worn, that he seemed to scar the Cuckoo, who, having cut his ten melodiou announcements as short as possible, plunged bac] into the Moorish Palace again, and clapped hi little door behind him, as if the unwonted spec tacle were too much for his feelings. If the little Haymaker had been armed with th sharpest of scythes, and had cut at every strok into the Carrier's heart, he never could hav gashed and wounded it as Dot had done. It was a heart so full of love for her; so bounn up and held together by innumerable threads c winning remembrance, spun from the daily worli ing of her many qualities of endearment; it wa a heart in which she had enshrined herself s gently and so closely; a heart so single and s earnest in its Truth, so strong in right, so weak i wrong; that it could cherish neither passion no revenge at first, and had only room to hold th broken image of its Idol. But, slowly, slowly, as the Carrier sat broodin on his hearth, now cold and dark, other and fierce thoughts began to rise within him, as an angr wind comes rising in the night. The Strange was beneath his outraged roof. Three steps woul, take him to his chamber door. One blow woul, beat it in. "You might do murder before yoi know it," Tackleton had said. How could it'b murder, if he gave the villain time to grapple wit, him hand to hand I He was the younger man. It was an ill-timed thought, bad for the dart mood of his mind. It was an angry thought, goad ing him to some avenging act, that should chang the cheerful house into a haunted place whic! lonely travellers would dread to pass by night and where the timid would see shadows strngglin' in the ruined windows when the moon was dim and hear wild noises in the stormy weather. He was the younger man I Yes, yes; some lover who had won the heart that he 'd neve touched. Some lover of her early choice, of whor THE CRICgKE7 ON THlE' ILEAR TH. she had thought and dreamed, for whom she had Dined and pined, when he had fancied her so happy oy his side. 0 agony to think of it I She had been above stairs with the Baby, getting it to bed. As he sat brooding on the hearth, she came close beside him, without his knowledge -in the turning of the rack of his great misery, he lost all other sounds-and put her little stool at his feet. He only knew it, when he felt her hand upon his own, and saw her looking up into his face. With wonder? No. It was his first impression, and he was fain to look at her again, to set lit right. No, not with wonder. With an eager:and inquiring look; but not with wonder. At 'first it was alarmed and serious; then, it changed "into a strange, wild, dreadful smile of recognition of his thoughts; then, there was nothing but her clasped hands on her brow, and her bent head, rd falling hair. Though the power of Omnipotence had been his 'to wield at that moment, he had too much of its diviner property of Mercy in his breast, to have tturned one feather's weight of it against her. But he could not bear to see her crouching down upon I the little seat where he had often looked on her, lwith love and pride, so innocent and gay; and, 'when she rose and left him, sobbing as she went,;he felt it a relief to have the vacant place beside ' him rather than her so long-cherished presence. This in itself was anguish keener than all, remindi ing him how desolate he was become, and how the great bond of his life was rent asunder. The more he felt this, and the more he knew, he could have better borne to see her lying prematurely dead before him with her little child i upon her breast, the higher and the stronger rose his wrath against his enemy. lie looked about h im for a weapon. There was a gun, hanging on the wall. He; took it down, and moved a pace or two towards the door of the perfidious Stranger's room. He t knew the gun was loaded. Some shadowy idea that it was just to shoot this man like awildbeast, I seized him, and dilated in his mind until it grew into a monstrous demon in complete possession of him, casting out all milder thoughts and setting } up its undivided empire. That phrase is wrong. Not casting out his I milder thoughts, but artfully transforming them. Changing them into scourges to drive him on.: Turning water into blood, love into hate, gentle' Bees into blind ferocity. Her image, sorrowing, humbled, but still pleading to his tenderness and mercy with resistless power, never left his mind; but, staying there, it urged him to the door; 5 raised the weapon to his shoulder; fitted and I nerved his finger to the trigger; and cried "Kill i him In his bed " He reversed the gun to beat the stock upon the door; he already held it lifted in the air; - some indistinct design was in his thoughts of calling out to him to fly, for God's sake, by the window When, suddenly, the struggling fire.luminated the whole chimney with a glow of light; and the Cricket on the Hearth began to Chirp I No sound he could have heard, no human voice, not even hers, could so have moved and softened him. The artless words in which she had told him of her love for this same Cricket, were once more freshly spoken; her trembling, earnest manner at the moment, was again before him; her pleasant voice-O what a voice it was, for making household music at the fireside of an honest man 1-thrilled through and through his better nature, and awoke it into life and action. Ie recoiled from the door, like a man walking in his sleep, awakened from a frightful dream; and put the gun aside. Clasping his hands before his face, he then sat down again beside the fire, and found relief in tears. The Cricket on the Hearth came out into the room, and stood in Fairy shape before him. "'I love it,'" said the Fairy Voice, repeating what he well remembered, "' for the many times I have heard it, and the many thoughts its harmless music has given me.'" "She said so I" cried the Carrier. " True I" "' This has been a happy home, John; and I love the Cricket for its sake I'" "It has been, Heaven knows," returned the Carrier. "She made it happy, always-until now." '"So gracefully sweet-tempered; so domestic, joyful, busy, and light-hearted I" said the Voice. "Otherwise I never could have loved her as I did," returned the Carrier. The Voice, correcting him, said " do." The Carrier repeated "as I did." But not firmly. His faltering tongue resisted his control, and would speak in its own way for itself and him. The Figure, in an attitude of invocation, raised its hand and said: "Upon your own hearth-" " The hearth she has blighted," interposed the Carrier. "The hearth she has-how often!-blessed and brightened," said the Cricket; " the hearth which, but for her, were only a few stones and bricks and rusty bars, but which has been, through her, the Altar of your Home; on which you have nightly sacrificed some petty passion, selfishness, or care, and offered up the homage of a tranquil mind, a trusting nature, and an overflowing heart; so that the smoke from this poor chimney has gone upward with a better fragrance than the richest incense that is burnt before the richest shrines in all the gaudy temples of this world 1-Upon your own hearth; in its quiet sanctuary; surrounded by its gentle influences and associations; hear her! Hear met Hear everything that speaks the language of your hearth and home I" "And pleads for her? " inquired the Crrier. "All things that speak the language of you Cf-LRISTffAS. 1OXiA. hearth and home, must plead for her! " returned the Cricket. "For they speak the truth." And while the Carrier, with his head upgn his hands, continued to sit meditating in his chair, the Presence stood beside him, suggesting his reflections by its power, and presenting them before him, as in a glass or picture. It was not a solitary Presence. From the hearthstone, from the chimney, from the clock, the pipe, the kettle, and the cradle; from the floor, the walls, the ceiling, and the stairs; from the cart without, and the cupboard within, and the household implements; from everything and every place with which she had ever been familiar, and with which she had ever entwined one recollection of herself in her unhappy husband's mind: Fairies came trooping forth. Not to stand beside him as the Cricket did, but to busy and bestir themselves. To do all honor to her image. To pull him by the skirts, and point to it when it appeared. To cluster round it, and embrace it, and strew flowers for it to tread on. To try to crown its fair head with their tiny hands. To show that they were fond of it, and loved it; and that there was not one ugly, wicked, or accusatory creature to claim knowledge of it-none but their playful and approving selves. His thoughts were constant to her image. It was always there. She sat plying her needle, before the fire, and singing to herself. Such a blithe, thriving, steady Aittle Dot I The fairy figures turned upon him all at once, by one consent, with one prodigious concentrated stare, and seemed to say "Is this the light wife you are mourning for I" There were sounds of gaiety outside, musical instruments, and noisy tongues and laughter. A crowd of young merry-makers came pouring in, among whom were May Fielding and a score of pretty girls. Dot was the fairest of them all; as young as any of them too. They came to summon her to join their party. It was a dance. If ever little foot were made for dancing, hers was, surely. But she laughed, and sh ok her head, and pointed to her cookery on the fire, and her table ready spread; with an exulting defiance that rendered her more charming than she was before. And so she merrily dismissed them, nodding to her wouldbe partners, one by one, as they passed out, with a comical indifference, enough to make them go and drown themselves immediately if they were Ler admirers-and they must have been so, more or less; they couldn't help it. And yet indifference was not her character. Oh no I For presintly, there came a certain Carrier to the door; And bless her what a welcome she bestowed upon himl Again the staring figures turned upon him all at once, and seemed to say "Is this the wife who has forsaken you I" A shidow fell upon the mirror or the picture; call itwhat you will. A great shadow of the Stranger, as he first stood underneath their roof; covertt slfae, aid blotting out all other objects, But, the nimble Fairies worked like bees to clea: it off again. And Dot again was there. Stil bright and beautiful. Rocking her little Baby in its cradle, singing t( it softly, and resting her head upon a shoulder which had its counterpart in the musing figure bh which the Fairy Cricket stood. The night-I mean the real night: not going b Fairy clocks-was wearing now; and in this stage of the Carrier's thoughts, the moon bursi out, and shone brightly in the sky. Perhaps some calm and quiet light had risen also in his mind; and he could think more soberly of what had happened. Although the shadow of the Stranger fell at intervals upon the glass-always distinct, and big, and thoroughly defined-it never fell so darkly as at first. Whenever it appeared, the Fairies uttered a general cry of consternation, and plied their little arms and legs, with inconceivable activity, to rub it out. And whenever they got at Dot again, and showed her to him once more, bright and beautiful, they cheered in the most inspiring manner. They never showed her otherwise than beautiful and bright, for they were Household Spirits to whom falsehood is an annihilation; and being so, what Dot was there for them, but the one active, beaming, pleasant little creature who had been the light and sun of the Carrier's Home I The Fairies were prodigiously excited when they showed her, with the Baby, gossiping among a knot of sage old matrons, and affecting to be wondrous old and matronly herself, and leaning in a staid demure old way upon her husband's arm, attempting-she I such a bud of a little woman-to convey the idea of having abjured the vanities of the world in general, and of being the sort of person to whom it was no novelty at all to be a mother; yet in the same breath, they showed her, laughing at the Carrier for being awkward, and pulling up his shirt-collar to make him smart, and mincing merrily about that very room to teach him how to dance 1 They turned, and stared immensely at him when they showed her with the Blind Girl; for, though she carried cheerfulness and animation with her wheresoever she went, she bore those influences into Caleb Plummer's home, heaped up and running over. The Blind Girl's love for her, and trust in her, and gratitude to her; her own good busy way of setting Bertha's thanks aside; her dexterous little arts for filling up each moment of the visit in doing something useful to the house, and really working hard while feigning to make holiday; her bountiful provision of those standing delicacies, the Veal and Ham-Pie and the bottles of Beer; her radiant little face arriving at the door, and taking leave; the wonderful expression in her whole self, from her neatfoot to the crown of her head, of being a part of the establishment-a something necessary to it, which it couldn't be without; all this the Fairies revelled in, and loved her for. And nece again they TiE CRIOKET ON THE HEART.8 89 ooked upon him all at once, appealingly, and c;emed to say, while some among them nestled in ter dress and fondled her, " Is this the wife who ias betrayed your confidence I " More than once, or twice, or thrice, in the long houghtful night, they showed her to him sitting,n her favorite seat, with her bent head, her lands clasped on her brow, her falling hair. As ie had seen her last. And when they found her hus, they neither turned nor looked upon him,,ut gathered close round her, and comforted and;issed her, and pressed on one another, to show ympathy and kindness to her, and forgot him alogether. Thus the night passed. The moon went down; he stars grew pale; the cold day broke; the sun ose. The Carrier still sat, musing, in the chimey corner. He had sat there, with his head upon is hands, all night. All night the faithful Cricket ad been Chirp, Chirp, Chirping on the Hearth. l11 night he had listened to its voice. All night, he household Fairies had been busy with him. 11 night, she had been amiable and blameless in ie glass, except when that one shadow fell upon t. He rose up when it was broad day, and washed nd dressed himself. He couldn't go about his ustomary cheerful avocations-he wanted spirit )r them-but it mattered the less, that it was 'ackleton's wedding-day, and he had arranged make his rounds by proxy. Ie had thought to ave gone merrily to church with Dot. But such lans were at an end. It was their own weddingay too. Ah I how little he had looked for such a lose to such a year I The Carrier expected that Tackleton would pay im an early visit; and he was right. He had not talked to and fro before his own door, many linutes, when he saw the Toy Merchant coming 1 his chaise along the road. As the chaise drew earer, he perceived that Tackleton was dressed ut sprucely for his marriage, and that he had ecorated his horse's head with flowers and tvors. The horse looked much more like a bridegroom han Tackleton, whose half-closed eye was more isagreeably expressive than ever. But the Carier took little heed of this. His thoughts had ther occupation. "John Peerybingle I " said Tackleton, with an ir of condolence. "My good fellow, how do you.nd yourself this morning?" "I have had but a poor night, Master Tackleon," returned the Carrier, shaking his head: "for have been a good deal disturbed in my mind. lilt it's over nowl Can you spare me half an tour or so, for some private talk?" "I came on purpose," returned Tackleton,,lighting. "Never mind the horse. He'll stand t iet enough, with the reins over this post, if 'ou'll give him a mouthful of hay." The Carrier having brought it from his stable,od set it before him, they turned into the louse. "You are not married before noon?" he said, "I think?" "No," answered Tackleton. "Plenty of time. Plenty of time." When they entered the kitchen, Tilly Slowboy was rapping at the Stranger's door; which was only removed from it by a few steps. One of her very red eyes (for Tilly had been crying all night long, because her mistress cried) was at the keyhole; and she was knocking very loud, and seemed frightened. "If you please I can't make nobody hear," said Tilly, looking round. " I hope nobody an't gone and been and died if you please I" This philanthropic wish, Miss Slowboy emphasised with various new raps and kicks at the door, which led to no result whatever. "Shall I go?" said Tackleton. "It's curious." The Carrier, who had turned his face from the door, signed to him to go if he would. So Tackleton went to Tilly Slowboy's relief; and he too kicked and knocked; and he too failed to get the least reply. But he thought of trying the handle of the door: and as it opened easily, he peeped in, looked in, went in, and soon came running out again. "John Peerybingle," said Tackleton, in his ear. "I hope there has been nothing-nothing rash in the night? " The Carrier turned upon him quickly. "Because he's gone I" said Tackleton; "and the window's open. I don't see anymarks-to be sure, it's almost on a level with the garden: but I was afraid there might have been some-some scuffle. Eh?" He nearly shut up the expressive eye, altogether; he looked at him so hard. And he gave his eye, and his face, and his whole person, a sharp twist. As if he would have screwed the truth out of him. " Make yourself easy," said the Carrier. " He went into that room last night, without harm in word or deed from me, and no one has entered it bince. He is away of his own free will. rd go out gladly at that door, and beg my bread from house to house, for life, if I could so change the past that he had never come. But he has come and gone. And I have done with him I" "Oh I-Well, I think he has got off pretty easy," said Tackleton, taking a chair. The sneer was lost upon the Carrier, who sat down too, and shaded his face with his hand, for some little time, before proceeding. "You showed me last night," he said at length, "my wife; my wife that I love; secretly-" "And tenderly," insinuated Tackleton. "Conniving at that man's disguise, and giving him opportunities of meeting her alone. I think there's no sight I wouldn't have rather seen than that. I think there's no man in the world I wouldn't have rather had to show it me." CHR IS TAS B OOKAS. "I confess to having had my suspicions always," said Tackleton. "And that has made me objectionable here, I know." "But as you did show it me," pursued the Carrier, not minding him; " and as you saw her, my wife, my wife that I love "-his voice, and ey3, and hand, grew steadier and firmer as he repeated these words: evidently in pursuance of a steadfast purpose-'" as you saw her at this disadvantage, it is right and just that you should also see with my eyes, and look into my breast, and know what my mind is upon the subject. For it's settled," said the Carrier, regarding him attentively. " And nothing can shake it now." Tacldeton muttered a few general words of assent, about its being necessary to vindicate something or other; but he was overawed by the manner of his companion. Plain and unpolished as it was, it had a something dignified and noble in it, which nothing but the soul of generous honor dwelling in the man could have imparted. "I am a plain, rough man," pursued the Carrier, " with very little to recommend me. I am not a clever man, as you very well know. I am not a young man. I loved my little Dot, because I had seen her grow up, from a child, in her father's house; because I knew how precious she was; because she had been my life, for years and years. There's many men I can't compare with, who never could have loved my little Dot like me, I think I " He paused, and softly beat the ground a short time with his foot, before resuming: "I often thought that though I wasn't good enough for her, I should make her a kind husband, and perhaps know her value better than another; and in this way I reconciled it to my self, and came to think it might be possible that we should be married. And in the end, it came about, and we were married." "Hah 1" said Tackleton, with a significant shake of his head. " I had studied myself; I had had experience of myself; I knew how much I loved her, and how happy I should be," pursued the Carrier. " But I had not-I feel it now-sufficiently considered her." "To be sure," said Tackleton. "Giddiness, frivolity, fickleness, love of admiration I Not considered I All left out of sight Hah " "You had best not interrupt me," said the Uarrier, with some sternness, "till youl understand me; and you're wide of doing so. If, yesterday, I'd have struck that man down at a blow, who dared to breathe a word against her, to-day I'd set my foot upon his face, if he was my brother! '" The Toy Merchant gazed at him in astonishment. He went on in a softer tone: "Did I consider," said the Carrier, "that I took her-at her age, and with her beauty-from her young companions, and the many scenes of which she was the ornament; in which she was the brightest little star that ever shone, to shut her up from day to day in my dullhouse, and keep y tedious company Did I consider how little, suited I was to her sprightly humor, and how wear'some a plodding man like me must be, to one of her quick spirit? Did I consider that it was no merit in me, or claim in me, that I loved her, when everybody must, who knew her', Never. I took advantage of her hopeful nature and her cheerful disposition, and I married her. I wish I never had For her sake; not for mine I " The Toy Merchant gazed at him, withou winking. Even the half-shut eye was opei now. "Heaven bless her!" said the Carrier, "fc the cheerful constancy with which she has tried tV keep the knowledge of this from me! An( Heaven help me, that, in my slow mind, I have no found it out before Poor childI Poor Dot I not to find it out, who have seen her eyes fill wit] tears, when such a marriage as our own wa: spoken ofl I, who have seen the secret trem b!ing on her lips a hundred times, and never sus pected it, till last night I Poor girl I That: could ever hope she would be fond of me I Tha I could ever believe she was I " "She made a show of it," said Tackletor "She made such a show of it, that to tell you th truth it was the origin of my misgivings." And here he asserted the superiority of Ma: Fielding, who certainly made no sort of show o being fond of him. " She has tried," said the poor Carrier, wit greater emotion than he had exhibited yet; " only now begin to know how hard she has triei to be my dutiful and zealous wife. How good sb has been; how much she has done; how brav and strong a heart she has; let the happiness have known under this roof bear witness l will be some help and comfort to me, when I ai here alone." "Here alone?" said Tackleton. "Oh The you do mean to take some notice of this? " " I meain," returned the Carrier, "to doher ti greatest kindness, and make her the best 'repari tion in my power. I can release her from tl daily pain of an unequal marriage, and the strut gle to conceal it. She shall be as free as I can re] der her." " Make her reparation!" exclaimed Taclletoi twisting and turning his great ears with his hand. "There must be something wrong here. Ye didn't say that, of course." The Carrier set his grip upon the collar of tL Toy Merchant, and shook him like a reed. "Listen to me V' he said. "And take cai that you hear me right. Listen to me. Do speak plainly? " "Very plainly indeed," answered Tackleton. "As if I meant it?" "Very much as if you meant it." "I sat upon that hearth, last night, all night, exclaimed the Carrier; " On the spot where si has so often sat beside me, with her sweet fa( looking into mine. I called up her whole lift day by day. I had her dear self, in its every pa THE CtIOkET OF' TEE ZEARTH. 91 Ie, in review before me. And upon my soul. is innocent, if there is One to judge the ijnoit and guilty." Staunch Cricket on the Hearth I Loyal houseId Fairies! "Passion and distrust have left me I said the rrier; " and nothing but my grief remains. In unhappy moment some old lover, better suited her tastes and years than I; forsaken, perhaps, me, against her will; returned. In an unhapmoment, taken by surprise, and wanting time think of what she did, she made herself a party his treachery, by concealing it. Last night she v him, in the interview we witnessed. It was ong. But otherwise than this, she is innocent here is truth on earth 1" 'If that is your opinion" - Tackleton be1. "So let her go! " pursued the Carrier. " Go th my blessing for the many happy hours she 5 given me, and my forgiveness for anyoang has caused me. Let her go, and have the ctee of mind I wish her! She'll never hate me. e'll learn to like me better, when I'm not a,g upon her, and she wears the chain I have eted more lightly. This is the day on which I )k her, with so little thought for her enjoyment, m her home. To-day she shall return to it, and will trouble her no more. Her father and )ther will be here to-day —we had made a little.n for keeping it together-and they shall take: home. I can trust her, there, or anywhere. e leaves me without blame, and she will live so,m sure. If I should die-I may perhaps while is still young; I have lost some courage in a 7 hours-she'll find that I remembered her, and ed her to the last I This is the end of what x showed me. Now it's over I " " Oh no, John, not over. Do not say it's over Not quite yet. I have heard your noble rds. I could not steal away, pretending to be torant of what has affected me with such deep,titude. Do not say it's over, till the clock has uck again I!" She had entered shortly after Tackleton, and l remained there. She never looked at Tac-ton, but fixed her eyes upon her husband. But kept away from him, setting as wide a space possible between them; and though she spoke th most impassioned earnestness, she went no %rer to him even then. How different in this m her old self! " No hand can make the clock which will strike ain for me the hours that are gone," replied 3 Uarrier, with a faint smile. "But let it be so, you will, my dear. It will strike soon. It's of tle matter what we say. I'd try to please you a harder case than that." "Well l" muttered Tackleton. "I must be, for when the clock strikes again, it'll be nessary for me to be upon my way to church.,od morning, John Peerybilgle. I'm sorry to deprived of the pleasure of your company. try for the loss, and the occasion of it too I" "I have spoken plainly?" said the Carrier, ac, companying him to the door. "Oh quite!" "And you'll remember what I have said? " "Why, if you compel me to make the' observation," said Tackleton; previously taking the precaution of getting into his chaise; "I must say that it was so very unexpected, that I'm far from being likely to forget it." " The better for us both," returned the Carrier. " Good bye. I give you joy I" "I wish I could give it to you," said Tackleton. "As I can't; thank'ee. Between ourselves, (as I told you before, eh?), I don't much think I shall have the less joy in my married life, because May hasn't been too officious about me, and too demonstrative. Good bye I Take care of yourself." The Carrier stood looking after him until he was smaller in the distance than his horse's flowers and favors near at hand; and then, with a deep sigh, went strolling like a restless, broken man, among some neighboring elms; unwilling to return until the clock was on the eve of striking. IHis little wife, being left alone, sobbed piteously; but often dried her eyes, and checked herself, to say how good he was, how excellent he was I and once or twice she laughed; so heartily, triumphantly, and incoherently (still crying all the time), that Tilly was quite horrified. " Ow if you please don't! " said Tilly. "It's enough to dead and bury the Baby, so it is if you please." "Will you bring him sometimes, to see his father, Tilly," inquired her mistress, drying her eyes; " when I can't live here, and have gone to my old home? " " Ow if you please don't I" cried Tilly, throwing back her head, and bursting out into a howl -she looked at the moment uncommonly like Boxer; "Ow if you please don't? Ow, what has everybody gone and been and done with everybody, making everybody else so wretched? Ow-w-w-w I The soft-hearted Slowboy tailed off at this juncture into such a deplorable howl, the more tremendous from its long suppression, that she must infallibly have awakened the Baby, and frightened him into something serious (probably convulsions), if her eyes had not encountered Caleb Plummer, leading in his daughter. This spectacle restoring her to a sense of the proprieties, she stood for some few moments silent, with her mouth wide open; and then, posting off to the bed on which the Baby lay asleep, danced in a weird, Saint Vitus manner on the floor, and at the same time rummaged with her face and head among the bedclothes, apparently deriving much relief from those extraordinary operations. "Mary " said Bertha. "Not at the mars riage!" "I told her you would not be there, mum,' whispered Caleb. " I heard as much last night CHtIISTfAS ROOKS. But bless you," said the little man, taking her tenderly by both hands, " I don't care for what they say. I don't believe them. There an't much of me, but that little should be torn to pieces sfoner than I'd trust a word against you! " He put his arms about her neck and hugged ner, as a child might have hugged one of his own dolls. Bertha couldn't stay at home this morning," said Caleb. " She was afraid, I know, to hear the bells ring, and couldn't trust herself to be so near them on their wedding-day. So we started in good time, and came here. I have have been thinking of what I have done," said Caleb, after a moment's pause; " I have been blaming myself till I hardly know what to do or where to turn, for the distress of mind I have caused her; and I've' come to the conclusion that I'd better, if you'll stay With me. mum, the while, tell her the truth. You'll stay with me the while? " he inquired. trembling from head to foot. "I don't know what effect it may have upon her; I don't know what she'll think of me; I don't know that she'll ever care for her poor father afterwards. But it's best for her that she should be undeceived, and I must bear the consequences as I deserve 1" "Mary," said Bertha, "where is your hand! Ah I Here it is; here it is I" pressing it to her lips, with a smile, and drawing it through her arm. " I heard them speaking softly among themselves last night, of some blame against you. They were wrong." The Carrier's Wife was silent. Caleb answered for her. " They were wrong," he said. " I knew it I" cried Bertha, proudly. " I told them so. I scorned to hear a word I Blame her, with justice 1" she pressed the hand between her own, and the soft cheek against her face. " No! I am not so blind as that." Her father went on one side of her, while Dot remained upon the other: holding her hand. "I know you all," said Bertha, "better than you think. But none so well as her. Not even you, father. There is nothing half so real and so true about me, as she is. If I could be restored to sight this instant, and not a word were spoken, I could choose her from a crowd I My sister!" "Bertha, my dear " said Caleb. "I have something on my mind I want to tell you, while we three are alone. Hear me kindly! I have a confession to make to you, my darling." "A confession, father?" "I have wandered from the truth and lost myself, my child," said Caleb, with a pitiable expression in his bewildered face. "I have wandered from the truth, intending to be kind to you, and have been cruel." She turned her wonder-stricken face towards him, and repeated " Cruel I" "He'll accuse himself too strongly, Bertha," aAid Dot. "You'll say so, piesently. You'll be fi:lrst to tell him so." "He cruel to me I" cried Bertha, with a en of incredulity. " Not meaning it, my child," said Caleb. " I have been: though I never suspected it till 3 terday. My dear blind daughter, hear me forgive me. The world you live in, heart of mi doesn't exist as I have represented it. The e you have trusted in have been false to you." She turned her wonder-stricken face towa him still; but drew back, and clung closer to friend. " Your road in life was rough, my poor on said Caleb, " and I meant to smooth it for you. have altered objects, changed the characters people, invented many things that never h been, to make you happier. I have had cone. ments from you, put deceptions on you, God give me! and surrounded you with fancies." "But living people are not fancies? " she s hurriedly, and turning very pale, and still retir froi him. "You can't change them." I have done so, Bertha," pleaded Cal " There is one person that you know, dove-" " Oh father! why do you say, I know?" answered, in a term of keen reproach. "W and whom do I know I I who have no leader so miserably blind " In the anguish Qf her heart, she stretched her hands, as if she were groping her way; t' spread them, in a manner most forlorn and E upon her face. " The marriage that takes place to-day," s Caleb, " is with a stern, sordid, grinding man. hard master to you and me, my dear, for m: years. Ugly in his looks, and in his nature. C and callous always. Unlike what I have pain him to you in everything, my child. In ev( thing." "Oh why," cried the Blind Girl, tortured, a seemed, almost beyond endurance, "why did: ever do this I Why did you ever fill my heart full, and then come in like Death, and tear ax the objects of my lqve I 0 Heaven, how blin am I How helpless and alone " Her afflicted father hung his head, and offe no reply but in his penitence and sorrow. She had been but a short time in this pass of regret, when the Cricket on the Hearth, heard by all but her, began to chirp. Not merr: but in a low, faint, sorrowing way. It was mournful, that her tears began to flow; and wl the Presence which had been beside the Can all night, appeared behind her, pointing to ] father, they fell down like rain. She heard the Cricket-voice more plainly so, and was conscious, through her blindness, of I Presence hovering about her father. "Mary," said the Blind Girl, " tell me what i home is. What it truly is." " It is a poor place, Bertha; very poor and bi indeed. The hpuse will scarcely keep out wi and rain another winter. It is as roughly shielc from the weather, Bertha," Dot continued ir THE CRICKET ON THE HEARTR. 7, clear voice, " as your poor father in his 'kcloth coat." The Blind Girl, greatly agitated, rose, and led Carrier's little wife aside. "Those presents that I took such care of; it came almost at my wish, and were so dearly lcome to me," she said, trembling; "where they come from? Did you send them?" "No." "Who then?" Dot saw she knew, already, and was silent. e Blind Girl spread her hands before her face in. But in quite another manner now. "Dear Mary, a moment. Onemoment. More 3way. Speak softly to me. You are true, Know. You'd not deceive me now; would I?" "No, Bertha, indeed!" " No, I am sure you would not. You have too ch pity for me. Mary, look across the room to ere we were just now-to where my father isfather, so compassionate and loving to meI tell me what you see." " I see," said Dot, who understood her well, n old man sitting in a chair, and leaning sorvfully on the back, with his face resting on hand. As if his child should comfort him,?tha." " Yes, yes. She will. Go on." "He is an old man, worn with care and work. is a spare, dejected, thoughtful, grey-haired a. I see him now, despondent and bowed en, and striving against nothing. But, Bertha, eve seen him many times before, and striving d in many ways for one great sacred object. 1 I honor his grey head, and bless him!" The Blind Girl broke away from her; and )wing herself upon her knees before him, took grey head to her breast. t It is my sight restored. It is my sight " she d. "I have been blind, and now my eyes are n. I never knew him I To think I might have i, and never truly seen the father who has been oving to me I " Phere were no words or Caleb's emotion. " There is not a gallantigure on this earth," lalmed the Blind Girl, holding him in her emce, " that I would love so dearly, and would rish so devotedly, as this I The greyer, and re worn, the dearer, father Never let them I am blind again. Tlioa not a furrow in face, there's not a haiiupon his head, that 11 be forgotten in my prayers and thanks to tven I" daleb managed to articulate, " My Bertha I" ' And in my blindness, I believed him," said girl, caressing him with tears of exquisite ction, "to be so ciffecrnt! And having him ide me, day by day, so mindful of me always, ecr dreamed of this I " " The fresh smart father in the blue coat, Bers," aid poor Caleb. "He's gone I" Nothing is gone," she answered. "Dearest ier, no I Everything is here-in you. The fa ther that I loved so well; the father that I never loved enough, and never knew; the benefactor whom I first began to reverence and love, because he had such sympathy for me; All are here in you. Nothing is dead to me. The soul of all that was most dear to me is here-here, with the worn face, and the grey head. And I am NOT blind, father, any longer!" Dot's whole attention had been concentrated, during this discourse, upon the father and daughter; but looking, now, towards the little Haymaker in the Moorish meadow, she saw that the clock was within a few minutes of striking, and fell, immediately, into a nervous and excited state. "Father," said Bertha, hesitating. " Mary." "Yes. my dear," returned Caleb. " Here she is." "There is no change in her. You never told me anything of her that was not true?" " I should have done it, my dear, I am afraid," returned Caleb, " if I could have made her better than she was. But I must have changed her for the worse, if I had changed her at all. Nothing could improve her, Bertha." Confident as the Blind Girl had been when she asked the question, her delight and pride in the reply and her renewed embrace of Dot, were charming to behold. "More changes than you think for, may happen though, my dear," said Dot. "Changes for the better, I mean; changes for great joy to some oF us. You mustn't let them startle you too much, if any such should ever happen, and affect you I Are those wheels upon the road? You've a quick ear, Bertha. Are they wheels?" "Yes. Coming very fast." "I-I-I know you have a quick ear," said Dot, placing her hand upon her heart, and evidently talking on, as fast as she could, to hide its palpitating state, "because I have noticed it often, and because you were so quick to find out that strange step last night. Though why you should have said, as I very well recollect you did say, Bertha, ' whose step is that! ' and why you should have taken any greater observation of it than of any other step, I don't know. Though, as I said just now, there are great changes in the world: great changes, and we can't do better than prepare ourselves to be surprised at hardly anything." Caleb wondered what this meant; perceiving that she spoke to him, no less than to his daughter. He saw her, with astonishment, so fluttered and distressed that she could scarcely breathe; and holding to a chair, to save herself from falling. "They are wheels, indeed I" she panted, "Coming nearer Nearer 1 Very close And now you hear them stopping at the garden gate I And now you hear a step outside the door-tho same step, Bertha, is it not I-and now I -" She uttered a wild cry of uncontrollable do' light; and running up to Caleb, put her haind L 94 CHRISTMAS OO0K. upon nis eyes, as a young man rushed into the room, and flinging away his hat into the air, came sweeping down upon them. "Is it over-? " cried Dot. "Yes." "Happily over?" "Yes." "Do you recollect the voice, dear Caleb? Did you ever hear the like of it before?" cried Dot. " If my boy in the Golden South Americas was alive "-said Caleb, trembling. "He is alive l" shrieked Dot, removing her hands from his eyes, and clapping them in ecstasy; " look at him I See where he stands before you, healthy and strong I Your own dear son. Your own dear living, loving brother, Bertha!" All honor to the little creature for her transports I All honor to her tears and laughter, when the three were locked in one another's arms 1 All honor to the heartiness with which she met the sunburnt sailor-fellow, with his dark streaming hair, half way, and never turned her rosy little mouth aside, but suffered him to kiss it freely, and to press her to his bounding heart I And honor to the Cuckoo, too-why not!-for bursting out of the trap-door in the Moorish Palace like a housebreaker, and hiccoughing twelve times on the assembled company, as if he had got drunk for joy 1 The Carrier, entering, started back. And well he might, to find himself in such good company. "Look, John 1" said Caleb, exultingly, "look hereI My own boy, from the Golden South Americas! My own son! Hiim that you fitted out, and sent away yourself Him that you were always such a friend to 1" The Carrier advanced to seize him by the hand: but, recoiling, as some feature in his face awakened a remembrance of the Deaf Man in the Cart, said: "Edward I Was it you?" "Now tell him all!" cried Dot. "Tell him all, Edward; and don't spare me, for nothing shall make me spare myself in his eyes, ever again." "I was the man," said Edward. "And could you steal, disguised, into the ionse of your old friend? " rejoined the Carrier. " There was a frank boy once-how many years is it, Caleb, since we heard that he was dead, and had it proved, we thought?-who never would have done that." "There was a generous friend of mine, once; more a father to me than a friend;" said Edward, " who never would have judged me, or any other man, unheard. You were he. So I am certain you will hear me now." The Carrier, with a troubled glance at Dot, who still kept far away from him. replied, "Welll tlat's but fair. I will." "You must know that when 1 left here, a bOy," said Edward, " I was in love, and my love was returned. She was a very young girl, w; perhaps (you may tell me) didn't know her d mind. But I knew mine, and I had a passion her." "You had!" exclaimed the Carrier. "You "Indeed I had," returned the other. "A she returned it. I have ever since believed did, and now I am sure she did." "Heaven help me " said the Carrier. " T is worse than all." " Constant to her," said Edward, " and retu ing, full of hope, after many hardships and per. to redeem my part of our old contract, I hea twenty miles away, that she was false to n that she had forgotten me; and had bestow herself upon another and a richer man. I had mind to reproach her; but I wished to see h and to prove beyond dispute that this was tr I hoped she might have been forced into it, agai her own desire and recollection. It would small comfort, but it would be some, I thoug and on I came. That I might have the truth, real truth; observing freely for myself, and ju ing for myself, without obstruction on the hand, or presenting my own influence (if I I any) before her, on the other; I dressed mys unlike myself-you know how; and waited the road-you know where. You had no sue cion of me; neither had-had she," pointing Dot, " until I whispered in her ear at that firesi and she so nearly betrayed me." " But when she knew that Edward was all and had come back,'? sobbed Dot, now speak for herself, as she had burned to do, all throi this narrative; " and when she knew his purpc she advised him by all means to keep his se( close; for his old friend John Peerybingle ~ much too open in his nature, and too clumsy all artifice-being a clumsy man in general," r Dot, half laughing and half crying-" to kee for him. And when she-that's me, John," sol5 the little woman-"told him all, and how sweetheart had believed him to be dead; how she had at last been over-persuaded by mother into a marriage which the silly, dear thing called advantageous; and when she-th: me again, John-told him they were not yet n ried (though close upon it), and that it would nothing but a sacrifice if it went on, for th was no love on her side; and when he w nearly mad with joy to hear it; then she-th; me again-said she would go between them she had often done before in old times, Jo and would sound his sweetheart and be sure t what she-me again, John-said and thought t right. And it wS right, John l And they w brought together, John I And they were marri John, an hour ago And here's the Bride I J Gruff and Tackleton may die a bachelor I I'm a happy little woman, May, God bless yor She was an irresistible little woman, if thai anything to the purpose; and never so complel irresistible as in her present transports. Tt never were congratulations so endearing and d THE CZICKET ON THE 1EARTh. ous, as those she lavished on herself and on the ride. Amid the tumult of emotions in his breast, the )nest Carrier had stood confounded. Flying, )w, towards her, Dot stretched out her hand to,op hinL, and retreated as before. "No, John. nol HIear all! Don't love me iy more, John, till you've heard every word I ive to say. It was wrong to have a secret from )n, John. I'm very sorry. I didn't think it any irm, till I came and sat down by you on the;tle stool last night. But when I knew by what as written in your face, that you had seen me alking in the gallery with Edward, and when I iew what you thought, I felt how giddy and )w wrong it was. But oh, dear John, how could ui, could you think so!" Little woman, how she sobbed again I John?erybingle would have caught her in his arms. it no; she wouldn't let him. "Don't love me yet, please John! Not for a ng time yetl When I was sad about this intded marriage, dear, it was because I rememred May and Edward such young lovers; and tew that her heart was far away from Tackleten. >u believe that, now don't you, John?" John was going to make another rush at this peal; but she stopped him again. "No; keep there, please John! When I laugh you, as I sometimes do, John, and call you imsy and a dear old goose, and names of that rt, it's because I love you, John, so well, and ke such pleasure in your ways, and wouldn't a you altered in the least respect to have you Wde a king to-morrow." "Hooroar I" said Caleb, with unusual vigor. by opinion I" "And when I speak of people being middle3d, and steady, John, and pretend that we are a rmdrum couple, going on in a jog-trot sort of y, it's only because I'm such a silly little thing, hn, that I like, sometimes, to act as a kind of ty with Baby, and all that: and make believe." She saw that he was coming; and stopped Li again. But she was very nearly too late. "No, don't love me for another minute or two, you please John I What I want most to tell a, I have kept to the last. My dear, good, genius John, when we were talking the other night )ut the Cricket, I had it on my lips to say, that first I did not love you quite so dearly as I do w; when I first came home here, I was half aid that I mightn't learn to love you every bit well as I hoped and prayed I might-being so y young, John I But, dear John, every day and ir, I loved you more and more. And if I could 7e loved you better than I do, the noble words ieard you say this morning would have made.But I can't. All the affection that I had (it s a great deal John) I gave you, as you well serve, long, long ago, and I have no moro left give. Now, my dear husband, take me to your irt again I That's my home, John; and never, rer think of sending me to any other t " You never will derive so much delight from seeing a glorious little woman in the arms of a third party, as you would have felt if you had seen Dot run into the Carrier's embrace. It was the most complete, unmitigated, soul-fraught little piece of earnestness that ever you beheld in all your days. You may be sure the Carrier was in a state of perfect rapture; and you may be sure Dot was likewise; and you may be sure they all were, inclusive of Miss Slowboy, who wept copiously for joy, and, wishing to include her young charge in the general interchange of congratulations, handed round the Baby to everybody in succession, as if it were something to drink. But, now, the sound of wheels was heard again outside the door; and somebody exclaimed that Gruff and Tackleton was coming back. Speedily that worthy gentleman appeared. looking warm and flustered. "Why, what the Devil's this, John Peerybingle!" said Tackleton. "There's some mistake. I appointed Mrs. Tackleton to meet me at the church, and I'll swear I passed her on the road, on her way here. Oh I here she is I I beg your pardon, sir; I haven't the pleasure of knowing you; but if you can do me the favor to spare this young lady, she has rather a particular engagement this morning." "But I can't spare her," returned Edward. "I couldn't think of it." "What do you mean, you vagabond " said Tackleton. "I mean, that as I can make allowance for your being vexed," returned the other with a smile, " I am as deaf to harsh discourse this morning, as I was to all discourse last night." The look that Tackleton bestowed upon him, and the start he gave I "I am sorry sir," said Edward, holding out May's left hand, and especially the third finger, "that the young lady can't accompany you to church; but as she has been there once, this morning, perhaps you'll excuse her." Tackleton looked hard at the third finger, and took a little piece of silver paper, apparently containing a ring, from his waistcoat pocket. "Miss Slowboy," said Tackleton. "Will you have the kindness to throw that in the fire? Thank'ee." "It was a previous engagement, quite an old engagement, that prevented my wife from keeping her appointment with you, I assure you," said Edward. "Mr. Tackleton will do me the justice to acknowledge that I revealed it to him faithfully; and that I told him, many times, I never could forget it," said May, blushing. " Oh certainly!" said Tackleton. "Oh to be sure. Oh, it's all right, it's quite correct. Mrs. Edward Plummer, I infer?" "That's the name," returned the brdegroom. "Ah I I shouldn't have kaown you, ltr," sa4l 96 CHRISTZ'AS B0OOKS. Tackleton, scrutinizing his face narrowly, and making a low bow. "I give you joy sir I" " Thank'ee." "Mrs. Peerybingle," said Tackleton, turning suddenly to where she stood with her husband; "I'm sorry. You haven't done me a very great kindness, but, upon my life I am sorry. You are better than I thought you. John Pecrybingle, I am sorry. You understand me; that's enough. It's quite correct, ladies and gentlemen all, and perfectly satisfactory. Good morning I" With these words he carried it off, and carried himself off too: merely stopping at the door, to take the flowers and favors from his horse's head, and to kick that animal once, in the ribs, as a means of informing him that there was a screw loose in his arrangements. Of course, it became a sericus duty now, to make such a day of it, as should mark these events for a high Feast and Festival in the Peerybingle Calendar for evermore. Accordingly, Dot went to work to produce such an entertainment, as should reflect undying honor on the house and on every one concerned; and in a very short space of time, she was up to her dimpled elbows in flour, and whitening the Carrier's coat, every time he came near her, by stopping him to give him a kiss. That good fellow washed the greens, and peeled the turnips, and broke the plates, and upset iron pots full of cold water on the fire, and made himself useful in all sorts of ways: while a couple of professional assistants, hastily called in from somewhere in the neighborhood, as on a point of life or death, ran against each other in all the doorways and round all the corners, and everybody tumbled over Tilly Slowboy and the Baby, everywhere. Tilly never came out in such force before. Her ubiquity was the theme of general admiration. She was a stumbling-block in the passage at five and twenty minutes past two; a man-trap in the kitchen at half-past two precisely; and a pit-fall in the garret at five and twenty minutes to three. The Baby's head was, as it were, a test and touchstone for every description of matter, animal, vegetable, and mineral. Nothing was in use that day that didn't come, at some time or other, into close acquaintance with it. Then there was a great Expedition set on foot to go and find out Mrs. Fielding; and to be dismally penitent to that excellent gentlewoman; and to bring her back, by force, if needful, to be happy and forgiving. And when the Expedition first discovered her, she would listen to no terms at all, but' said, an unspeakable number of times, that ever she should have lived to see the day I and couldn't be got to say anything else, except "Now carry me to the grave:" which seemed absurd, on account of her not beirg dead, or anything at all like it. After a time she lapsed into L state of dreadful calmness, and observed that When that unfortunate train of circumstances had cecurred in the Indigo Trade, she had foreseen that she would be exposed, during her whole life, to every species of insult and contumely; and that she was glad to find it was the ease; an, begged they wouldn't trouble themselves abou her-for what was she?-oh, dear I a nobody Ibut would forget that such a being lived, an, would take their course in life without hei From this bitterly sarcastic mood, she passe into an angry one, in which she gave vent to th remarkable expression that the worm would tur if trodden on; and, after that, she yielded to soft regret, and said, if they had only given he their confidence, what might she not have had in her power to suggest I Taking advantage ( this crisis in her feelings, the Expedition en braced her; and she very soon had her gloves oi and was on her way to John Peerybingle's in state of unimpeachable gentility; with a pap( parcel at her side containing a cap of state, almno as tall, and quite as stiff, as a mitre. Then, there were Dot's father and mother i come, in another little chaise; and they were b hind their time; and fears were entertained; ar there was much looking out for them down tl road; and Mrs. Fielding always would look i the wrong and morally impossible direction; ar being apprised thereof, hoped she might take tl liberty of looking where she pleased. At la they came; a chubby little couple, jogging aloi in a snug and comfortable little way that qui belonged to the Dot family; and Dot and h mother, side by side, were wonderful to se They were so like each other. Then, Dot's mother had to renew her acquaix ance with May's mother; and May's mother i ways stood on her gentility: and Dot's moth never stood on anything but her active little fee And old Dot, so to call Dot's father, I forgot wasn't his right name, but never mind-took 11 erties, and shook hands at first sight, and seem to think a cap but so much starch and musl and didn't defer himself at all to the Indigo Trai but said there was no help for it now; and, Mrs. Fielding's summing up, was a good-natur kind of man-but coarse, my dear. I wouldn't have missed Dot, doing the hone in her wedding-gown, my benison on her brig face I for any money. No! nor the good Carri so jovial and so ruddy, at the bottom of the tat Nor the brown, fresh sailor-fellow, and his hai some wife. Nor any one among them. To he missed the dinner would have been to miss jolly and as stout a meal as man need eat; and have missed the overflowing cups in which ti drank The Wedding Day, would have been I greatest miss of all. After dinner, Caleb sang the song about 1 Sparkling Bowl. As I'm a living man, hoping keep so, for a year or two, he sang it through. And, by-the-bye, a most unlooked-for ir dent occurred, just as he finished the 1 verse. There was a tap at the door; and a n came staggering in, without saying with ye leave, or by your leave, with something heavy his head. Setting this down in the middle of THE CRICKET ON THE HEARTH. Lble, symmetrically in the centre of the nuts and?ples, he said: "Mr. Tackleton's compliments, and as he isn't got no use for the cake himself, p'raps u'll eat it." And with those words he walked off. There was some surprise among the company, you may imagine. Mrs. Fielding, being a lady infinite discernment, suggested that the cake as poisoned, and related a narrative of a cake, hich, within her knowledge, had turned a semiiry for young ladies, blue. But she was overtled by acclamation; and the cake was cut by ay, with much ceremony and rejoicing. I don't think any one had tasted 't, when lere came another tap at the door, and the same an appeared again, having under his arm a vast 'own paper parcel. " Mr. Tackleton's compliments, and he's sent few toys for the Babby. They ain't ugly." After the delivery of which expressions, he re'ed again. The whole party would have experienced eat difficulty in finding words for their astonishent, even if they had had ample time to seek em. But they had none at all; for, the mesnger had scarcely shut the door behind him, hen there came another tap, and Tackleton himIf walked in. " Mrs. Peerybingle I " said the Toy Merchant, tin hand. " I'm sorry. I'm more sorry than I is this morning. I have had time to think of it. hn Peerybingle I I am sour by disposition; t I can't help being sweetened, more or less, by ming face to face with such a man as you. leb I This unconscious little nurse gave me a oken hint last night, of which I have found the -ead. I blush to think how easily I might have und you and your daughter to me, and what a serable idiot I was, when I took her for one I lends, one and all, my house is very lonely torht. I have not so much as a Cricket on my earth. I have scared them all away. Be graius to me; let me join this happy party I" He was at home in five minutes. You never v such a fellow. What had he been doingwith nself all his life, never to have known, before, i great capacity of being jovial I Or what had 3 Fairies been doing with him, to have effected 3h a change I "John I you won't send me home this even-:, will you " whispered Dot. He had been very near it though. There wanted but one living creature to make 3 party complete; and,in the twinkling of an 3, there he was, very thirsty with hard running, cd engaged in hopeless endeavors to squeeze his ad into a narrow' pitcher. He had gone with 3 cart to its journey's end, very much disgusted i th the absence of his master, and stupendously 5 rebellious to the Deputy. After lingering about the stable for some little time, vainly attempting to incite the old horse to the mutinous act of returning on his own account, he had walked into the tap-room and laid himself down before the fire. But suddenly yielding to the conviction that the Deputy was a humbug, and must be abandoned, he had got up again, turned tail, and come home. There was a dance in the evening. With which general mention of that recreation, I should have left it alone, if I had not some reason to suppose that it was quite an original dance, and one of a most uncommon figure. It was formed in an odd way; in this way. Edward, that sailor-fellow-a good free dashing sort of fellow he was-had been telling them various marvels concerning parrots and mines, and Mexicans, and gold dust, when all at once he took it in his head to jump up from his seat and propose a dance; for Bertha's harp was there, and she had such a hand upon it as you seldom hear. Dot (sly little piece of affectation when she chose) said her dancing days were over; Ithink because the Carrier was smoking his pipe, and she liked sitting by him, best. Mrs. Fielding had no choice, of course, but to say her dancing days were over, after that; and everybody said the same, except May; May was ready. So, May and Edward get up, amid great applause, to dance alone; and Bertha plays her liveliest tune. Well! if you'll believe me, they have not been dancing five minutes, when suddenly the Carrier flings his pipe away, takes Dot round the waist, dashes out into the room, and starts off with her, toe and heel, quite wonderfully. Tackleton no sooner sees this, than he skims across to Mrs. Fielding, takes her round the waist, and follows suit. Old Dot no sooner sees this, than up he is, all alive, whisks off Mrs. Dot into the middle of the dance, and is the foremost there. Caleb no sooner sees this, than he clutches Tilly Slowboy by both hands and goes off at score; Miss Slowboy, firm in the belief that diving hotly in among the other couples, and effecting any number of concussions with them, is your only principle of footing it. Hark I how the Cricket joins the music with its Chirp, Chirp, Chirp; and how the kett;l hums I * * * * But what is this Even as I listen to them, blithely, and turn towards Dot, for one last glimpse of a little figure very pleasant to me, she and the rest have vanished into air, and I am left alone. A Cricket sings upon the Hearth; a broken child's-toy lies upon the ground; and r.thing else remains. THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 9 offJs Sfm. PART THE FIRST. ONcE upon a time, it matters little when, and in stalwart England, it matters little where, a fierce battle was fought. It was fought upon a long summer day when the waving grass was green. Many a wild flower formed by the Almighty Hand to be a perfumed goblet for the dew, felt its enamelled cup filled high with blood that day, and shrinking dropped. Many an insect deriving its delicate color from harmless leaves and herbs, was stained anew that day by dying men, and marked its frightened way with an unnatural track. The painted butterfly took blood into the air upon the edges of its wings. The stream ran red. The trodden ground became a quagmire, whence, from sullen pools collected in the prints of human feet and horses' hoofs, the one prevailing hue still lowered and glimmered at the sun. Heaven keep us from a knowledge of the sights the moon beheld upon that field, when, coming up above the black line of distant rising-ground, softened and blurred at the edge by trees, she rose into the sky and looked upon the plain, strewn with upturned faces that had once at mothers' breasts sought mothers' eyes, or slumbered happily. Heaven keep us from a knowledge of the secrets whispered afterwards upon the tainted wind that blew across the scene of that day's work and that night's death and suffering I Many a lonely moon was bright upon the battle-ground, and many a star kept mournful watch upon it, and many a wind from every quarter of the earth blew over it, before the traces of the fight were worn away. They lurked and lingered for a long time, but survived in little things; for, Nature, far above the evil passions of inen, soon recovered Her serenity, and smiled upon the guilty battle-ground as she had done before, when it was innocent. The larks sang high above it; the swallows skimmed and dipped and flitted to and fro; the shadows of the flying clouds pursued each other swiftly, over grass and corn and turnip-field and,wood, and over roof and church-spire in the nestling town among the trees, away into the bright distance on the borders of the sky and earth, where the red sunsets faded. Crops were sown, ind grew up, and were gathered in* the stream that had been crimsoned, turned a water-ml men whistled at the plough; gleaners and ha: makers were seen in quiet groups at work; she( and oxen pastured; boys whooped and called, J fields, to scare away the birds; smoke rose fro cottage chimneys; sabbath bells rang peacefullh old people lived and died; the timid creatures the field, and simple flowers of the bush and ga den, grew and withered in their destined term: and all upon the fierce and bloody battle-groun where thousands upon thousands had been killh in the great fight. But there were deep green patches in the groi ing corn at first, that people looked at awfull Year after year they reappeared; and it w. known that underneath those fertile spots, heal of men and horses lay buried, indiscriminatel enriching the ground. The husbandmen wl ploughed those places, shrunk from the gre worms abounding there; and the sheaves th( yielded, were, for many a long year, called tl Battle Sheaves, and set apart; and no one ev knew a Battle Sheaf to be among the last load a Harvest Home. For a long time, every furrc that was turned, revealed some fragments of t] fight. For a long time, there were wounded tre upon the battle-ground; and scraps of hacked aJ broken fence and wall, where deadly struggl had been made; and trampled parts where nol leaf or blade would grow. For a long time, village girl would dress her hair or bosom wi the sweetest flower from that field of death: a: after many a year had come and gone, the berri growing there, were still believed to leave t. deep a stain upon the hand that plucked them. The Seasons in their course, however, thoue they passed as lightly as the summer clou themselves, obliterated, in the lapse of time, ev these remains of the old conflict; and wore aw such legendary traces of it as the neighbori: people carried in their minds, until they dwindl into old wives' tales, dimly remembered round t winter fire, and waning every year. Where t wild flowers and berries had so long remain upon the stem untouched, gardens arose, a: houses were built, and children played at batt' on the turf. The wounded trees had long a made Christmas logs, and blazed and roared aws The deep green patches were no greener now th the memory of those who lay in dust below. T THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 9S plotghlsltare still turned up from time to time 1omel rusty bits of metal, but it was hard to say what use they had ever served, and those who found them wondered and disputed. An old dinted corslet, and a helmet, had been hanginn in thle church so long, that the same weak half-blind old man who tried in vain to make them out above the whitewashed arch, had marvelled at them as a baby. If the host slain upon the field, could have been for a moment reanimated in the forms in which they fell, each upon the spot that was the bed of his untimely death, gashed and ghastly soldiers would have stared in, hundreds deep, at household door and window; and would have risen on the hearths of quiet homes; and would have been the garnered store of barns and granaries; and would have started up between the cradled infant and its nurse; and would have floated with the stream, and whirled round on the mill, and crowded the orchard, and burdened the meadow, and piled the rickyard high with dying men. So altered was the battle-ground, where thousands upon thousands had been killed in the great fight., Nowhere more altered, perhaps, about a hundred years ago, than in one little orchard attached to an old stone house with a honeysuckle porch; where on a bright autumn morning, there were sounds of music and laughter, and where two girls danced merrily together on the grass, while some half-dozen peasant women standing on laddters, gathering the apples from the trees, stopped in their work to look down, and share their enjoyment. It was a pleasant, lively, natural scene; i beautiful day, a retired spot; and the two girls, lyite unconstrained and careless, danced in the freedom and gaiety of their hearts. If there were no such thing as display in the ivorld, my private opinion is, and I hope you mgree with me, that we might get on a great deal letter than we do, and might be infinitely more tgreeable company than we are. It was charming o see how these girls danced. They had no specators but the apple-pickers on the ladders. They vere very glad to please them, but they danced to )lease themselves (or at least you would have supposed so); and you could no more help admiriug, than they could help dancing. How they did lance 1 Not like opera-dancers. Not at all. And not ike Madame Anybody's finished pupils. Not the east. It was not quadrille dancing, nor minuet lancing, nor even country-dance dancing. It was leither in the old style, nor the new style, nor the French style, nor the English style; though it nay have been, by accident, a trifle in the Spanish tyle, which is a free and joyous one, I am told, ieriving a delightful air of oft-hand inspiration, rom the chirping little castanets. As they danced! mong the orchard trees, and down the groves of tems and back again, andl twirled each other ightly round and round, the influence of their iry motion seemed to spread and spread, in the nn-lighted scene, like an expanding circle in the water. Their streaming hair and fluttering skirts, the elastic grass beneath their feet, the boughs that rustled in the morning air-the flashing leaves, the speckled shadows on the soft green ground-the balmy wind that swept along the landscape, glad to turn the distant windmill, cheerily-everything between the two girls, ana the man and team at plough upon the ridge of land, where they showed against the sky as if they were the last things in the world-seemed dancing too. At last, the younger of the dancing sistersout of breath, and laughing gaily, threw herself upon a bench to rest. The other leaned against a tree hard by. The music, a wandering harp and fiddle, left off with a flourish, as if it boasted of its freshness; though, the truth is, it had gone at such a pace, and worked itself to such a pitch of competition with the dancing, that it never could have held on, half a minute longer. The applepickers on the ladders raised a hum and murmur of applause, and then, in keeping with the sound, bestirred themselves to work again like bees. The more actively, perhaps, because an elderly gentleman, who was no other than Doctor Jeddler himself-it was Doctor Jeddler's house and orchard, you should know, and these were Doctor Jeddler's daughters-came bustling out to see what was the matter, and who the deuce played music on his property, before breakfast. For he was a great philosopher, Doctor Jeddler, and not very musical. " Music and dancing to-day!" said the Doctor, stopping short, and speaking to himself, "I thought they dreaded to-day. But it's a world of contradictions. Why, Grace, why, Marion I 1 he added aloud, " is the world more mad than usual this morning? " "Miake some allowance for it, father, if it be," replied his younger daughter, Marion, going close to him, and looking into his face, " for it's somebody's birth-day." "Somebody's birth-day, Puss," replied the Doctor. "Don't you know it's always somebody's birth-day? Did you never hear how many new performers enter on this-ha I ha I ha! -it's impossible to speak gravely of it-on this preposterous and ridiculous business called Life, every minute?" "No, father!" "No, not you, of course; you're a womanalmost," said the Doctor. "By the by," and he looked into the pretty face, still close to his, "I suppose it's your birth-day." "NoI Do you really, father?" cried his pet daughter, pursing up her red lips to be kissed. "There! Take my love with it," said the Doctor, imprinting his upon them; "and many happy returns of the-the idea I-of the day. The notion of wishing happy returns in such a fare as this," said the Doctor to himself, " is go l I Ha! ha! ha!" Doctor Jeddler was, as I have said, a grt philosopher, and the heart and mysetry f Oil CHRISTIAS BOOKS. philosophy was, to.ook upon the world as a gigantic practical joke; as something too absurd to be considered seriously, by any rational man. His system of belief had been, in the beginning, part and parcel of the battle-ground on which he lived, as you shall presently understand. "Welll But how did you get the music?" asked the Doctor. " Poultry-steaers, of course! Where did the minstrels come from?" " Alfred sent the music," said his daughter Grace, adjusting a few simple flowers in her sister's hair, with which, in her admiration of that youthful beauty, she had herself adorned it halfan-hour before, and which the dancing had disarranged. "Oh! Alfred sent the music, did he?" returned the Doctor. "Yes. He met it coming out of the town as he was entering early. The men are travelling on foot, and rested there last night; and as it was Marion's birth-day, and he thought it would please her, he sent them on, with a pencilled note to me, saying that if I thought so too, they had come to serenade her." "Ay, ay," said the Doctor, carelessly, "he always takes your opinion." "And my opinion being favorable," said Grace, good-humoredly; and pausing for a moment to admire the prpt-.y head she decorated, with her own thrown back "and Marion being in high spirits, and beginning ti, Sance, I joined her. And so we danced to Alfred's music till we were out of breath. And we thought the music all the gayer for being sent by Alfred. Didn't we, dear Marion?" " Oh, I don't know, Grace. How you tease me about Alfred." "Tease you by mentioning your lover?" said her sister. "I am sure I don't much care to have him mentioned," said the wilful beauty, stripping the petals from some flowers she held, and scattering them on the ground. "I am almost tired of hearing of him; and as to his being my lover — " "Hush I Don't speak lightly of a true heart, which is all your own, Marion," cried her sister, "even in jest. There is not a truer heart than Alfred's in the world " "No-no," said Marion, raising her eyebrows with a pleasant air of careless consideration, "perhaps not. But I don't know that there's any great merit in that. I-I don't want him to be so very true. I never asked him. If he expects that I-. But, dear Grace, wvhy need we talk of him at all, just now!" It was agreeable to see the graceful figures of the blooming sisters, twined together, lingering among the trees, conversing thus with earnestness opposed to lightness, yet, with love responding tenderly to love. And it was very curious indeed to see the younger sister's eyes suffhsed with tears, and something fervently and deeply felt, breaking through the wilfulness of hahq 'said, and striving with it painfully..D f+.... The difference between them, in respect of age, could not exceed four years at most; but, Grace, as often happens in such cases, when no mother watches over both (the Doctor's wife was dead), seemed, in her gentle care of her young sister, and in the steadiness of her devotion to her, older than she was; and more removed, in course of nature, from all competition with her, or participation, otherwise than through her sympathy and true affection, in her wayward fancies, than their ages seemed to warrant. Great character of mother, that, even in this shadow and faint reflection of it, purifies the heart, and raises the exalted nature nearer to the angels I The Doctor's reflections, as he looked after them, and heard the purport of their discourse, were limited at first to certain merry meditations on the folly of all loves and likings, and the idle imposition practised on themselves by young people, who believed for a moment, that there could be anything serious in such bubbles, aud were always undeceived-always I But the home-adorning, self-denying qualities of Grace, and her sweet temper, so gentle and retiring, yet including so much constancy and bravery of spirit, seemed all expressed to him in the contrast between her quiet household figure and that of his younger and more beautiful child; and he was sorry for her sake-sorry for them both-that life should be such a very ridiculous business as it was. The Doctor never dreamed of inquiring whether his children, or either of them, helped in any way to make the scheme a serious one. But then he was a Philosopher. A kind and generous man by nature, he had stumbled, by chance, over that common Philosopher's stone (much more easily discovered that the object of the alchemist's researches), whict sometimes trips up kind and generous men, anm has the fatal property of turning gold to dross and every precious thing to poor account. " Britain I" cried the Doctor. "Britain Halloa I" A small man, with an uncommonly sour an( discontented face, emerged from the house, anm returned to this call the unceremonious acknowl edgment of " Now then I " "Where's the breakfast table?" said the Doctor. "In the house," returned Britain. Are you going to spread it out here, as yot were told last night? " said the Doctor. "Don' you know that there are gentlemen coming' That there's business to be done this morning before the coach comes by? That this is a veri particular occasion?" "I couldn't do anything, Doctor Jeddler, til the women had done getting in the apples, coul( I?" said Britain, his voice rising with his-reason ing, so that it was very loud at last. "Well, have they done now? " returned th< Doctor, looking at his watch, and clapping hiL TE BA TTLE OF LIFfE. 101 bhnds. "Come! make hastel where's Clemency?" " Here am I, Mister," said a voice from one of the ladders, which a pair of clumsy feet descended briskly. "It's all done now. Clear away, gals. Everything shall be ready for you in half a minute, Mister." With that she began to bustle about most vigorously; presenting, as she did so, an appearance sufficiently peculiar to justify a word of introduction. She was about thirty years old, and had a sufficiently plump and cheerful face, though it was twisted up into an odd expression of tightness that made it comical. But, the extraordinary homeliness of her gait and manner, would have superseded any face in the world. To say that she had two left legs, and somebody else's arms, and that all four limbs seemed to be out of joint, and to start from perfectly wrong places when they were set in motion, is to offer the mildest outline of the reality. To say that she was perfectly content and satisfied with these arrangements, and regarded them as being no business of hers, and that she took her arms and legs as they came, and allowed them to dispose of themselves just as it happened, is to render faint justice to her equanimity. Her dress was a prodigious pair of self-willed shoes, that never wanted to go where her feet went; blue stockings; a printed gown of many colors and the most hideous pattern procurable for money; and a white apron. She always wore short sleeves, and always had, by some accident, grazed elbows, in which she took so lively an interest, that she was continually trying to turn them round and get impossible views of them. In general, a little cap perched somewhere on her head; though it was rarely to be met with in the place usually occupied in other subjects, by that article of dress; but, from head to foot she was scrupulously clean, and maintained a kind of dislocated tidiness. Indeed, her laudable anxiety to be tidy and compact in her own conscience as well as in the public eye, gave rise to one of her most startling evolutions, which was to grasp herself sometimes by a sort of wooden handle (part of her clothing, and familiarly called a busk), and wrestle as it were with her garments, until they fell into a symmetrical arrangement. Such, in outward form and garb, was Clemency Newcome; who was supposed to have unconsciously originated a corruption of her own christian name, from Clementina (but nobody knew,,for the deaf old mother, a very phenomenon of age, whom she had supported almost from a child, was dead, and she had no other relation); who now busied herself in preparing the table, and who stood, at intervals, with her bare red arms crossed, rubbing her grazed elbows with opposite hands, and staring at it very composedly, until she suddenly remembered something else it wanted, and jogged off to fetch it. "Here are them two lawyers a-coming, Mis ter I" said Clemency, in a tone of no very great good-will. " Aha I" cried the Doctor, advancing to the gate to meet them. " Good morning, good morning I Grace, my dear I Marion I Here are Messrs. Snitchey and Craggs. Where's Alfred?" "He'll be back directly, father, no doubt," said Grace. "He had so much to do this morning in his preparations for departure, that he was up ana out by daybreak. Good morning, gentlemen." "Ladies I" said Mr. Snitchey, "for Self and Craggs," who bowed, "good morning I Miss," to Marion, " I kiss your hand." Which he did. " And I wish you "-which he might or might not, for he didn't look, at first sight, like a gentleman troubled with many warm outpourings of soul, in behalf of other people, " a hundred happy returns of this auspicious day." " Ha, ha, ha " laughed the Doctor thoughtfully, with his hands in his pockets. " The great farce in a hundred acts " " You wouldn't, I am sure," said Mr. Snitchey, standing a small professional blue bag against one leg of the table, " cut the great farce short for this actress, at all events, Doctor Jeddler." "No," returned the Doctor. "God forbid May she live to laugh at it, as long as she can laugh, and then say, with the French wit, 'The farce is ended; draw the curtain.' " " The French wit," said Mr. Snitchey, peeping sharply into his blue bag, "was wrong, Doctor Jeddler, and your philosophy is altogether wrong, depend upon it, as I have often told you. Nothing serious in life I What do you call law?" " A joke," replied the Doctor. "Did you ever go to law? " asked Mr. Snitchey, looking out of the blue bag. "Never," returned the Doctor. " If you ever do," said Mr. Snitchey, "perhaps you'll alter that opinion." Craggs, who seemed to be represented by Snitchey, and to be conscious of little or no separate existence of personal individuality, offered a remark of his own in this place. It involved the only idea of which he did not stand seised and possessed in equal moieties with Snitchey; but, he had some partners in it among the wise men of the world. "It's made a great deal too easy," said Mr. Craggs. "Law is?" asked the Doctor. "Yes," said Mr. Craggs, "everything is. Everything appears to me to be made too easy, now-a-days. It's the vice of these times. If the world is a joke (I am not prepared to say it isn't), it ought to be made a very difficult joke to crack. It ought to be as hard a struggle, sir, as possible. That's the intention. But, it's being made far too easy. We are oiling the gates of life. They ought to be rusty. We shall have them beginning to turn, soon, with a smooth sound. Whereas they ought to grate upon their hinges, sir." Mr. Craggs seemed positively to grate upon his own hinges, as he delivered this opinion; to whick CHRISTMAS BOOR'S. he communicated immense effect-being a cold, hard, dry, man, dressed in grey and white, like a flint; with small twinkles in his eyes, as if something struck sparks out of them. The three natural kingdoms, indeed, had each a fanciful representative among this brotherhood of disputants: for Snitchey was like a magpie or a raven (only not so sleek), and the Doctor had a streaked face like a winter-pippin, with here and there a dimple to express the peckings of the birds, and a very little bit of pigtail behind that stood for the stalk. As the active figure bf a handsome young man, dressed for a journey, and followed by a porter bearing several packages and baskets, entered the orchard at a brisk pace, and with an air of gaiety and hope that accorded well with the morning, these three drew together, like the brothers of the sister Fates, or like the Graces more effectually disguised, or like the three weird prophets on the heath, and greeted him. "Happy returns, Alf!" said the Doctor lightly. "A hundred happy returns of this auspicious day, Mr. Heathfield I " said Snitchey, bowing low. " Returns I " Craggs murmured in a deep voice, all alone. "Why, what a battery! " exclaimed Alfred, stopping short, "and one-two-three-all foreboders of no good, in the great sea before me. I am glad you are not the first I have met this morning: I should have taken it for a bad omen. But, Grace was the first-sweet, pleasant Graceso I defy you all I" "If you please, Mister, I was the first you know," said Clemency Newcome. "She was walking out here, before sunrise, you remember. I was in the house." "That's true t Clemency was the frst," said Alfred. "So I defy you with Clemency." "Ha, ha, ha!-for Self and Craggs," said Snitchey. " What a defiance I " "Not so bad a one as it appears, may be," said Alfred, shaking hands heartily with the Doctor, and also with Snitchey and Craggs, and then looking round. "Where are the-Good Heavens 1" With a start, productive for the moment of a closer partnership between Jonathan Snitchey and Thomas Craggs than the subsisting articles of agreement in that wise contemplated, he hastily betook himself to where the sisters stood together, and-however, I needn't more particularly explain his manner of saluting Marion first, and Grace afterwards than by hinting that MA. Craggs may possibly have considered it "too easy." Perhaps to change the subject Doctor Jeddler made a hasty move towards the breakfast, and they all sat down at table. 'Grace presided; but so discreetly stationed herself, as to cut off her sister and ALfred from the rest of the company. Snitchey and Craggs sat at opposite corners, with the blue bag between them for safety; the Doctor took his usual position, opposite to Grace. Clemency hovered galvanically about the table as waitress; and the melancholy Britain, at anothel and a smaller board, acted as Grand Carver of a round of beef and a ham. "Meat " said Britain, approachin Mir. Snitch. ey, with the carving knife and fork in his hands, and throwing the question at him like a missile. "Certainly," returned the lawyer. "Do you want any? " to Craggs. "Lean and well done," replied that gentleman. liaving executed these orders, and moderately supplied the Doctor (he seemed to know that nobody else wanted anything to eat), he lingered as near the firm as he decently could, watching with an austere eye their disposition of the viands, and but once relaxing the severe expression of his face. This was on the occasion of Mr. Craggs, whose teeth were not of the best, partially choking, when he cried out with great animation, " I thought he was gone!" "Now Alfred," said the Doctor, "for a word or two of business, while we are yet at breakfast." " While we are yet at breakfast," said Snitchey and Craggs, who seemed to have no present idea of leaving off. Although Alfred had not been breakfasting, and seemed to have quite enough business on his hands as it was, he respectfully answered: " If you please, sir." "If anything could be serious," the Doctor be gan, "in such a-" "Farce as this, sir," hinted Alfred. "In such a farce as this," observed the Doctor, "it might be this recurrence, on the eve of separation, of a double birth-day, which is connected with many associations pleasant to us four, and with the recollection of a long and amicable intercourse. That's not to the purpose." "Ah I yes, yes, Dr. Jeddler," said the young man. " It is to the purpose..Much to the purpose, as my heart bears witness this morning; and as yours does too, I know, if you would let it speak. I leave your house to-day; I cease to be your ward to-day: we part with tender relations stretching far behind us, that never can be exactly renewed, and with others dawning yet before us," he looked down at Marion beside him, "friaught with such considerations as I must itot trust myself to speak of now. Come, come I" he added, rallying his spirits and the Doctor at once, " there's a serious grain in this large foolish dustheap, Doctor. Let us allow to-day, that there is One." "To-day I" cried the Doctor. "Hear him Ha, ha, ha I Of all days in the foolish year. Why, on this day, the great battle was fought on this ground. On this ground where We now sit, where I saw my two girls dance this morning, where the ftuit has just been gathered for our eating from these trees, the roots of which are struck in Men, not earth,-so many lives were lost, that within my recollection, generations afterwards, a churchyard full of bones, and dust of bones, and chips of cloven skulls, has been dug up from un THE RA TTLE OF LIFF. lea 13 lerneath our feet here. Yet not a hundred peo)le in that battle knew for what they fought, or vhy; not a hundred of the inconsiderate rejoi.:ers in the victory, why they rejoiced. Not half a rundred people were the better for thle gain or oss. Not half-a-dozen men agree to this hour on he cause or merits; and nobody, in short, ever:new anything distinct about it, but the niournrs of the slain. Serious, too!" said the Doctor, anghing. " Such a system! " "But, all this seemns to me,' said Alfred, "to te very serious." "Serious I " cried the Doctor. "If you al-,)wed such things to be serious, you must go sad, or die, or climb up to the top of a monitain, nd turn hermit." "Besides-so long ago," said Alfred. "Long ago! " returned the Doctor. "Do you now what the world has been doing, ever since? )o you know what else it has been doing? I on't I " "It has gone to law a little," observed 1Mr. nitchey, stirring his tea. "Althouo'h the way out has been always imiade so easy," said his partner. "And you'll excuse my saying, Doctor," purled Mr. Snitchey, " having been already put a lousand times in possession of my opinion, in ie course of our discussions, that, in its having one to law, and in its legal system altogether, I o observe a serious side-now, really, a someling tangible, and with a purpose and intention i it-" Clemency Newcome made an angry tumble Yainst the table, occasioning a' sounding clatter.nong the cups and saucers. "IHeydayl what's the matter there?" ex-.aimed the Doctor. "It's this evil-inclined blue bag," said Clernicy, " always tripping up somebody!" "With a purpose and intention ii it, I was lying," resumed Snitchey, "that commands re)ect. Life a farce, Doctor Jeddler? With law l it?" The Doctor laughed, and looked at Alfred. "Granted, if you please, that war is foolish," rid Snitchey. " There we agree. For example. ere's a smiling country," pointing it out with is fork, "once overrun by soldiers-trespassers;7ery man of 'em-and laid waste by fire and vord. He, he, he! The idea of any nan exposig himself, voluntarily, to fire and sword I Stuid, wasteful, positively ridiculous; you laugh; your fellow-creatures, you know, when you link of it I But take this smiling country as it:ands. Think of the laws appertaining to real roperty; to the bequest and devise of real propIty; to the mortgage and redemption of real roperty; to leasehold, freehold, and copyhold:tate; think," said Mr. Snitchey, with such reat emotion that he actually smacked his lips, of the complicated laws relating to title and roof of title, with all the contradictory prece3nts and numerous acts of parliament connected 20 - with them; think of the infinite number of Inge. nious and interminable chancery suits, to which this pleasant prospect may give rise; and ac knowledge, Doctor Jeddler, that there is a green spot in the scheme about us! I believe," said Mr. Snitehey, looking at his partner, "that I speak for Self and Cragygs?" Mr. Craggs having sig-nified assent, Mr. Snitchlcy, somewhat freshened by his recent eloquence, observed that he would take a littl nmore beef and another cup of tea. "I don't stand up for life in general," he added, rubbing his hands and chuckling, "it's fill of folly; full of something worse. Professions of trust, and confidence, and unselfishness, and all that I Bah, ball, bah I We see what they're worth. But you mustn't laugh at life; you've got a game to play; a very serious game indeed! Everybody's playing against you, you know, and you're playing against them. Oh! it's a very interesting thing. There are deep moves upon the board. You must only laugh, Doctor Jeddler, when you win-and then not much. IHe, lie, he! And then not much," repeated Snitchey, rolling his head and winking his eye, as if he would have added, " you may do this instead " "Well, Alfred! " cried the Doctor, "what do you say now?" " I say, sir," replied Alfred, "that the greatest favor you could do me, and yourself too I am inclined to think, would be to try sometimes to forget this battle-field and others like it in that broader battle-field of Life, on which the sun looks every day." "Really, I'm afraid that wouldn't soften his opinions, gMr. Alfred," said Snitchey. ' The combatants are very eager and very bitter in that same battle of Life. There's a great deal of cutting and slashing, and firing into people's heads from be. hind. There is terrible treading down, and trampling on. It is rather a bad business." "I believe, Mr. Snitellhey," said Alfred, " there are quiet victories and struggles., great sacrifices of self, and noble acts of heroism, in it-even in many of its apparent lightnesses and contradictions-not the less difficult to achieve, because they have no earthly chronicle or audience-done every day in nooks and corners, and in little house. Lolds, and in men's and wvomen's hearts-any one of which might reconcile the sternest man to such a world, and fill him with belief and hope in it, though two-fourths of its people were at war, and another fourth at law; and that's a bold word." Both the sisters listened keenly. "Well, well I" said the Doctor, " I am too old to be converted, even by my friend Snitchey here, or my good spinster sister, Martha Jeddler; who had what she calls her domestic trials ages ago, and has led a sympathising life with all sorts of people ever since; and who is so much of your opinion (only she's less reasonable and more obstinate, being a- woman), that we can't agree, and seldom meet. I was born upon this battle-field. I began, as a boy, to have my thoughts directed tc 104 CHERISTMA81 BOXS. the real history of a battle-field. Sixty years have gone over my head, and I have never seen the Christian world, including Ieaven knows how many loving mothers and good enough girls like mine here, anything but mad for a battle-field. The same contradictions prevail in everything. One must either laugh or cry at such stupendous inconsistencies; and I prefer to laugh." Britain, who had been paying the profoundest hnd most melancholy attention to each speaker in his turn, seemed suddenly to decide in favor of the same preference, if a deep sepulchral sound that escaped him might be construed into a demonstration of risibility. His face, however, was so perfectly unaffected by it, both before and afterwards, that although one or two of the breakfast party looked round as being startled by a mysterious noise, nobody connected the offender with it. Except his partner in attendance, Clemency Newcome; who, rousing him with one of those favorite joints, her elbows, inquired, in a reproachful whisper, what he laughed at. " Not you I" said Britain. "Who then? " "Humanity," said Britain. "That's the joke!" "What between master and them lawyers, he's getting more and more addle-headed every day " cried Clemency, giving him a lunge with the other elbow, as a mental stimulant. "Do you know where you are? Do you want to get warning?" "I don't know anything," said Britain, with a leaden eye and an immoveable visage. "I don't care for anything. I don't make out anything. I don't believe anything. And I don't want anything." Although this forlorn summary of his general condition may have been overcharged in an access of despondency, Benjamin Britain-sometimes called Little Britain, to distinguish him from Great; as we might say Young England, to express Old England with a decided difference-had defined his real state more accurately than might be supposed. For, serving as a sort of man Miles to the Doctor's Friar Bacon, and listening day after day to innumerable orations addressed by the Doctor to various people, all tending to show that his very existence was at best a mistake and an absurdity, this unfortunate servitor had fallen, by d6grees, into such an abyss of confused and ontradictory suggestions from within and without, that Truth at the bottom of her well, was on the level surface as compared with Britain in the depths of his mystification. The only point he clearly comprehended, was, that the new element usually brought into these discussions by Snitchey and Craggs, never served to make them clearer, and always seemed to give the. Doctor a species of advantage and confirmation. Therefore, he looked upon the Firm as one of the proximate causes of his state of mind, and held them in abhorrence accordingly. "But this is not our business, Alfred," said the Doctor. " Ceasing to be my ward (as you have said) to-day; and leaving us full to the brin of such learning as the Grammar School dowi here was able to give you, and your studies ii London could add to that, and such practice knowledge as a dull old country Doctor like my self could graft upon both; you are away, now into the world. The first term of probation al pointed by your poor father, being over, away yo go now, your own master, to fulfil his second de sire. And long before your three years' tou among the foreign schools of medicine is finished you'll have forgotten us. Lord, you'll forget u easily in six months! " "If I do-But, you know better; why shoul I speak to you I " said Alfred, laughing. " I don't know anything of the sort," returne the Doctor. " What do you say, Marion?" Marion, trifling with her teacup, seemed to sa -but she didn't say it-that he was welcome t forget them, if he could. Grace pressed the bloon ing face against her cheek, and smiled. "I haven't been, I hope, a very unjust stewar in the execution of my trust," pursued the Doi tor; "but I am to be, at any rate, formally di. charged, and released, and what not this mon ing; and here are our good friends Snitchey an Craggs, with a bagful of papers, and accounts, an documents, for the transfer of the balance of tl trust fund to you (I wish it was a more difficu one to dispose of, Alfred, but you must get to 1 a great man, and make it so), and other drolleri( of that sort, which are to be signed, sealed, an delivered." "And duly witnessed as by law required, said Snitchey, pushing away his plate, and tal ing out the papers, which his partner proceeds to spread upon the table; "and Self and Cragj having been co-trustees with you, Doctor, in E far as the funds was concerned, we shall wai your two servants to attest the signatures —c you read, Mrs. Newcome? " "I a'n't married, Mister," said Clemency. "Oh, I beg your pardon. I should think not. chuckled Snitchey, casting his eyes over her e: traordinary figure. "You can read?" "A little," answered Clemency. "The marriage service, night ar.d mornin eh? " observed the lawyer, jocosely. "No," said Clemency. "Too hard. I on reads a thimble." " Bead a thimble I " echoed Snitchey. " W1h are you talking about, young woman? " Clemency nodded. " And a nutmeg-grater." "Why, this is a lunatic I a subject for the Loi High Chancellor I" said Suitchey, staring at her -"If possessed of any property," stipulate Craggs. Grace, however, interposing, explained th; each of the articles in question bore an engrave motto, and so formed the pocket library of Cler ency Newcome, who was not much given to tl study of books. Oh, that's it, is it? Miss Grace," said Snitct ey. TLIE BA TTLi OF LIFE. 1VJ 10. Yea, yes. Ha, ha, ha I thought our friend R as an idiot. She looks uncommonly like it," he muttered, with a supercilious glance. "And what does the thimble say, Mrs. Newcome?" "I a'n't married, Mister," observed Clemency. "Well, Newcome. Will that do?" said the lawyer. " What does the thimble say, Newcome?" How Clemency, before replying to this question, held one pocket open, and looked down into its yawning depths for the thimble which wasn't there,-and how she then held an opposite pocket 'open, and seeming to descry it, like a pearl of great price, at the bottom, cleared away such intervening obstacles as a handkerchief, an end of wax candle, a flushed apple, an orange, a lucky penny, a cramp bone, a padlock, a pair of scissors in a sheath more expressly describable as promising young shears, a handful or so of loose beads, several balls of cotton, a needle-case, a cabinet collection of curl-papers, and a biscuit, all of which articles she entrusted individually and severally to Britain to hold,-is of no consequence. Nor how, in her determination to grasp this pocket by the throat and keep it prisoner (for it had a tendency to swing, and twist itself round the nearest corner), she assumed and calmly maintained, an attitude apparently inconsistent with the human anatomy and the laws of gravity. It is enough that at last she triumphantly produced the thimble on her finger, and rattled the nutmeggrater: the literature of both of these trinkets being obviously in course of wearing out and wasting away, through excessive friction. ' That's the thimble, is it, young woman?" said Mr. Snitchey, diverting himself at her expense. "And what does the thimble say? ".; "It says," replied Clemency, reading slowly round as if it were a tower, "For-get and forgive." Snitchey and Craggs laughed heartily. "So new I" said Snitchey. "So easy I " said Craggs. "Such a knowledge of human nature in it I" said Snitchey. " So applicable to the affairs of life I" said Craggs. " And the nutmeg-grater? " inquired the head of the Firm. "The grater says," returned Clemency, "Do as you-wold-be-done by." "Do, or you'll be done brown, you mean," said Mr. Snitchey. "I don't understand," retorted Clemency,: haking her head vaguely. "I a'n't no lawyer." "I am afraid that if she was, Doctor," said ' Mr. Snitchey, turning to him suddenly, as if to anticipate any effect that might otherwise be conI sequent on this retort, " she'd find it to be the golden rule of half her clients. They are serious enough in that-whimsical as your world is-and lay the blame on us afterwards. We, in our profession, are little else than mirrors after all, Mr. Alfred; but, we are generally consulted by angry ald quarrelsome people who are not in their bes, looks, and it's rather hard to quarrel with us if we reflect unpleasant aspects. I think," said Mr. Snitchey, " that I speak for Self and Craggs " "Decidedly," said Craggs. "And so, if Mr. Britain will oblige us with a mouthful of ink," said Mr. Snitchey, returning to the papers, "we'll sign, seal, and deliver as soon as possible, or the coach will be coming past before we know where we are." If one might judge from his appearance, there was every probability of the coach coming past before Mr. Britain knew where he was; for he stood in a state of abstraction, mentally balancing the Doctor against the lawyers, and the lawyers against the Doctor, and their clients against both, and enaged in feeble attempts to make the thimble and nutmeg-grater (a new idea to him) square with anybody's system of philosophy; and, in short, bewildering himself as much as ever his great namesake has done with theories and schools. But Clemency, who was his good Genius-though he had the meanest possible opinion of her understanding, by reason of her seldom troubling herself with abstract speculations, and being always at hand to do the right thing at the right time-having produced the ink in a twinkling, tendered him the further service of recalling him to himself by the application of her el bows; with which gentle flappers she so jogged his memory, in a more literal construction of that phrase than usual, that he soon became quite fresh and brisk. How he labored under an apprehension not uncommon to persons in his degree, to whom the use of pen and ink is an event, that he couldn't append his name to a document, not of his own writing, without committing himself in some shadowy manner, or somehow signing away vague and enormous sums of money; and how he approached the deeds under protest, and by dint of the Doctor's coercion, and insisted on pausing to look at them before writing (the cramped hand, to say nothing of the phraseology, being so much Chinese to him), and also on turning them round to see whether there was anything fraudulent underneath; and how, having signed his name, he became desolate as one who had parted with his property and rights; I want the time to tell. Also, how the blue bag containing his signature, afterwards had a mysterious interest for him, and he couldn't leave it; also, how Clemency New. come, in an ecstasy of laughter at the idea of her own importance and dignity, brooded over the whole table with her two elbows, like a spread eagle, and reposed her head upon her left arm as a preliminary to the formation of certain cabalis- | tic characters, which required a deal of ink, and imaginary countdrparts whereof she executed at the same time with her tongue. Also, how, having once tasted ink, she became thirsty in that regard, as tame tigers are said to be after tasting another sort of fluid, and wanted to sign every thing, and put her name in all kinds of places. Il brief, the Doctor was discharged of his tnust and 106 CHJRIS TMA S BOO KS. all its responsibilities; and Alfred, taking it on himself, was fairly started on the journey of life. "Britain I" said the Doctor. "Run to the gate, and watch for the coach. Time flies, Alfred! " "Yes, sir, yes," returned the young man, hurriedly. "Dear Grace! a moment! Marion-so young and beautiful, so winning and so much admired, dear to my heart as nothing else in life is -remember I I leave Marion to you!" "She has always been a sacred charge to me, Alfred. She is doubly so, now. I will be faithful to my trust, believe me." " I do believe it, Grace. I know it well. Who could look upon your face, and hear your voice, and not know it Ah, GraceI If I had your wellgoverned heart, and tranquil mind, how bravely I Would leave this place to-day I " "Would you?" she answered with a quiet smile. "And yet, Grace-Sister, seems the natural word." "Use it " she said quickly. "I am glad to hear it. Call me nothing else." "And yet, sister, then," said Alfred, " Marion and I had better have your true and steadfast qualities serving us here, and making us both happier and better. I wouldn't carry them away, to sustain myself, if I could!" ' Coach upon the hill-top I " exclaimed Britain. "Time flies, Alfred," said the Doctor. Marion had stood apart, with her eyes fixed upon the ground; but, this warning being given, her young lover brought her tenderly to where her sister stood, and gave her into her embrace. " I have been telling Grace, dear Marion," he said, " that you are her charge; my precious trust at parting. And when I come back and reclaim you, dearest, and the bright prospect of our married life lies stretched before us, it shall be one of our chief pleasures to consult how we can make Grace happy; how we can anticipate her wishes; how we can show our gratitude and love to her; how we can return her something of the debt she will have heaped upon us." The younger sister had one hand in his hand; the other rested on her sister's neck. She looked into that sister's eyes, so calm, serene, and cheerful, with a gaze in which affection, admiration, sorrow, wonder, almost veneration, were blended. She looked into that sister's face, as if it were the fce of some bright angel. Calm, serene, and cheerful, the face looked back on her and on her lover. "And when the time comes, as it must one day,4' said Alfred,-" I wonder it has never come yet, but Grace knows best, for Grace is always right,-when she will want a friend to open her whole heart to, and to be to-her something of what she has been to us-then, Marion, how faith'*l we will prove, and what delight to us to know that she, our dear good sister, loves and is loved again, as we would have her I" 8till the younger sister looked into nar eyes, end trned not-even towards him. And still those honest eyes looked back, so calm, serene, and cheerful, on herself and on her lover. "And when all that is past, and we are old, and living (as we must!) together-close togethel -talking often of old times," said Alfred-" these shall be our favorite times among them-this day most of all; and, telling each other what we thought and felt, and hoped and feared at parting; and how we couldn't bear to say good bye-" "Coach coming through the woodl" cried Britain. "YesI I am ready-and how we met again. so happily, in spite of all; we'll make this day the happiest in all the year, and keep it as a trebcl birth-day. Shall we, dear?" "YesI" interposed the elder sister, eagerly, and with a radiant smile. "Yes I Alfred, don't linger. There's no time. Say good bye to M:arion. And Heaven be with you!" IHe pressed the younger sister to his heart. Released from his embrace, she again clung to hel sister; and her eyes, with the same blended look, again sought those Fo calm, serene, and cheerful. "Farewell, my boy 1" said the Doctor. "Tc talk about any serious correspondence or serious affections, and engagements and so forth, in such a-ha ha ha -you know what I mean-why that, of course would be sheer nonsense. All I can say is, that if you and Marion should continue in the same foolish minds, I shall not object to have yol for a son-in-law one of these days." "Over the bridge!" cried Britain. "Let it come I" said Alfred, wringing the Doctor's hand stoutly. " Think of me sometimes, my old friend and guardian, as seriously as you can! Adieu, Mr. Snitchey I Farewell, Mr. Craggs I" " Coming down the road!" cried Britain. "A kiss of Clemency Newcone, for long acquaintance' sake! Shake hands, Britain! Marion, dearest heart, good bye! Sister Grace! remember " The quiet household figure, and the face so beautiful in its serenity, were turned towards him in reply; but, 3Marion's look and attitude remained unchanged. The coach was at the gate. There was a bustle with the luggage. The coach drove away. Marion never moved. "Ile waves his hat to you, my love," said Grace. "Your chosen husband, darling. Look 1" The younger sistr raised her head, and, for a moment, turned it. Then, turning back again, and fully meeting, for the first time, those calm eyes, fell sobbing on her neck. "Oh, Grace. God bless you! But I cannot bear to see it, Grace! It breaks my heart." PART THE SECOND. SNITCHEY and CRAGos had a snug little office on the old Battle Ground, where they drove a snug little business, and fought a great many small pitched battles for a great many contendin 'l U.] D.Z 1. Jlli V.a' JL/'L k. AVi parties. Though it could hardly be said of these conflicts that they were running fights-for in truth they generally proceeded at a snail's pacethe part the Firm had in them came so far within the general denomination, that now they took a shot at this Plaintiff, and now aimed a chop at that Defendant, now made a heavy charge at an estate in Chancery, and now had some light skirmishing among an irregular body of small debtors, just as the occasion served, and the enemy happened to present himself. The Gazette was an important and profitable feature in some of their fields, as in fields of greater renown: and in most of the Actions wherein they 'showed their generalship, it was afterwards observed by the combatants that they had had great difficulty in making each other out, or in knowing with any degree of distinctness what they were about, in consequence of the vast amount of smoke by which they were surrounded. The offices of Messrs. Snitchey and Craggs stood convenient, with an open door down two smooth steps, in the market-place; so that any angry farmer inclininng towards hot water, might tumble into it at once. Their special council chamber and hall of conference was an old back room up-stairs, With a low dark ceiling, which seemed to be knitting its brows gloomily in the consideration of tangled points of law. It was furnished with some high-hacked leathern chairs, garnished with great goggle-eyed brass nails, of which, every here and there, two or three had fallen out-or had been picked out, perhaps by the wandering thumbs and fore-fingers of bewildered clients. There was a framed print of a great judge in it, every curl in whose dreadful wig had made a man's hair stand on end. Bales of papers filled the dusty closets, shelves, and tables; and round the wainscot there were tiers of boxes, padlocked and fireproof, with people's names painted outside which anxious visitors felt themselves, by a cruel enchantment, obliged to spell backwards and forwards, and to make anagrams of, while they sat seeming to listen to Snitchey and Crags, without comprehending one word of what they said. Snitchey and Craggs had each, in private life: s in professional existence, a partner of his own. Sltchey and Craggs were the best friends in the world, and had a real confidence in one another; but, Mrs. Snitchey, by a dispensation not uncomt on in the affairs of life, was on principle suspieious of Mr. Craggs; and Mrs. Craggs was on principle suspicious of Mr. Snitchey. " Your Snitcheys indeed," the latter lady would observe, sometimes, to Mr. Craggs; using that imaginative plural as if in disparagement of an objectionable pair of pantaloons, or other articles not possessed of a singular number; "I don't see what you want with your Snitcheys, for my part. You trust a great deal too much to your Snitcheys, Ithink, a ind I hope you may never find my words come true." While Mrs. Snitchey would observe to Mr. 1 Snitchey, of Craggs, " that if everhe was led away 1b maa he waas led away by that man, and that if ever she read a double purpose in a mortal eye. she read that purpose in Craggs's eye." Notwithstanding this, however, they were all very good friends in general: and Mrs. Snitchey and Mrs. Craggs maintained a close bond of alliance against " the office," which they both considered tht Blue chamber, and common enemy, full of danger' ous (because unknown) machinations. In this office, nevertheless, Snitchey and Craggs made honey for their several hives. Iere, sometimes, they would linger of a fine evening, at the window of their council-chamber, overlooking the old battle-ground, and wonder (but that was generally at assize time, when much business had made them sentimental) at the folly of mankind, who couldn't always be at peace with one another and go to law comfortably. Here, days, and weeks, and months, and years, passed over them; their calendar, the gradually diminishing number of brass nails in the leathern chairs, and the increasing bulk of papers on the tables. Here, nearly three years' flight had thinned the one and swelled the other, since the breakfast in the orchard; wllen they sat together in consultation at night. Not alolne; but with a man of thirty, or aboutt that time of life, negligently dressed, and somewhat hallgard in the face, but well-made, wellattired, and well-looking; who sat in the armchair of state, with one hand in his breast, and the other in his dishevelled hair, pondering moodily. Messrs. Snitchey and Craggs sat opposite each other at a neighboring desk. One of the fire-proof boxes, unpadlocked and opened, was upon it; a part of its contents lay strewn upon the table, and the rest was then in course of passing through the hands of Mr. Snitchey; who brought it to the candle, document by document; looked at every paper singly, as he produced it; shook his head, and handed it to Mr. Craggs; who looked it over also, shook his head, and laid it down. Sometimes, they would stop, and shaking their heads in concert, look towards the abstracted client. And the name on the box being Michael Warden, Esquire, we may conclude from these premises that the name ard the box were both his, and that the affairs of Michael Warden Esquire, were in a bad way. "That's all," said Mr. Snitchey, turning up the last paper. " Really there's no other resource No other resource." "All lost, spent, wasted, pawned, borrowed and sold, eh?" said the client, looking up. "All," returned Mr. Snitchey. " Nothing else to be done, you say?" "Nothing at all." The client bit his nails, and pondered agman. "And I am not even personally safe in Eng land? You hold to that, do you?" "In no part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland," replied Mr. Snitchey. ' A mere prodigal son with no father to go back to, no swine to keep and no husks to share with them? Eh?" pursued the client, roking CHRISI'TAS BOOKS. one leg over the other, and searching the ground with his eyes. Mr. Snitchey coughed as if to deprecate the being supposed to participate in any figurative illustration of a legal position. Mr. Craggs, as if to express that it was a partnership view of the subject, also coughed. "Ruined at thirty I" said the client. "Humph I" "Not ruined, Mr. Warden," returned Snitchey. "Not so bad as that. You have done a good deal towards it, I must say, but you are not ruined. A little nursing-" "A little Devil," said the client. "Mr. Craggs," said Snitchey, "will you oblige me with a pinch of snuff? Thank you, sir." As the imperturbable lawyer applied it to his 'lose, with great apparent relish and a perfect absorption of his attention in the proceeding, the client gradually broke into a smile, and, looking up, said: "You talk of nursing. How long nursing? " "Ilow long nursing?" repeated Snitchey, dusting the snuff from his fingers, and making a slow calculation in his mind. "For your involved estate, sir? In good hands? S. and C.'s, say? Six or seven years." " To starve for six or seven years I" said the client with a fretful laugh, and an!mpatient change of his position. " To starve for six or seven years, Mr. Warden," said Snitchey, "would be very uncommon indeed. You might get another estate by showing yourself, the while. But, we don't think you could do it-speaking for Self and Craggs —and consequently don't advise it." "What do you advise? " Nursing, I say," repeated Snitchey. " Some few years of nursing by Self and Craggs would bring it round. But to enable us to make terms, and hold terms, and you to keep terms, you must go away; you must live abroad. As to starvation, we could ensure you some hundreds a-year to starve upon, even in the beginning-I dare say, Mr. Warden." "Hundreds," said the client. "And I have Bspgnt thousands I! "That," retorted Mr. Snitchey, putting the papers slowly into the cast-iron box, " there is no doubt about. No doubt a-bout," he repeated to himself, as he thoughtfully pursued his occupation. The lawyer very likely knew his man; at any rate his dry, shrewd, whimsical manner, had a favorable influence on the client's moody state, and disposed him to be more free and unreserved. Or, perhaps the client knew his man, and had elicited such encouragement as he had received, to render some purpose he was about to disclose the more defensible in appearance. Gradually raising his head, he sat looking at his immoveable adviser with a smile, which presently broke into a laugh. "After all," he said, "my iron-headed friend-" Mr. Snitchey pointed out his partner. "Sell and-excuse me-Craggs." "I beg Mr. Craggs's pardon," said the c-ient. "After all, my iron-headed friends," he leaned forward in his chair, and dropped his voice a little, "you don't know half my ruin yet." Mr. Snitchey stopped and stared at him. Mr. Craggs also stared. "I am not only deep in debt," said the client, " but I am deep in-" " Not in love! " cried Snitchey. "Yes I" said the client, falling back in his chair, and surveying the Firm with his hands in his pockets. "Deep in love." "And not with an heiress, sir?" said Snitchey. " Not with an heiress." "Nor a rich lady?" "Nor a rich lady that I know of-except in beauty and merit." " A single lady, I trust? " said Mr. Snitchey, with great expression. "Certainly." "It's not one of Dr. Jeddler's daughters?" said Snitchey, suddenly squaring his elbows on his knees, and advancing his face a t least a yard. "Yes I" returned the client. "Not his younger daughter?" said Snitchey. "Yes," returned the client. "Mr. Craggs," said Snitchey, much relieved, ' will you oblige me with another pinch of snuff? Thank you I I am happy to say it don't signify, 3Mr. Warden; she's engaged, sir, she's bespoke. My partner can corroborate me. We know the fact." "We know the fact," repeated Craggs. "Why, so do I perhaps," returned the client quietly. "What of that I Are you men of the world, and did you never hear of a woman changing her mind?" "There certainly have been actions for breach," said Mr. Snitchey, " brought against both spinsters and widows, but, in the majority of cases -" "Cases I" interposed the client, impatiently. " Don't talk to me of cases. The general precedent is in a much larger volume than any of your law books. Besides, do you think I have lived six weeks in the Doctor's house for nothing?" " I think, sir," observed Mr. Snitchey, gravely addressing himself to his partner, "that of all the scrapes Mr. Warden's horses have brought him into at one time and another-and they have been pretty numerous, and pretty expensive, as none know better than himself, and you, and Ithe worst scrape may turn out to be, if he talks in this way, his having been ever left by one of them at the Doctor's garden wall, with three broken ribs, a snapped collar-bone, and the Lord knows how many bruises. We didn't think so much of it, at the time when we knewhe was going on well under the Doctor's hands and roof; but it looks bad now, sir. Bad? It looks very bad. Doctor Jeddler too-our client, Mr. Craggs."' THE BA TTLE OF LIFE. " Mr. Alfred Heathfield too-a sort of tlient, Mr. Snitchey," said Craggs. "Mr. Michael Warden too, a kind of client," said the careless visitor, " and no bad one either: having played the fool for ten or twelve years. However; Mr. Michael Warden has sown his wild Dats now-there's their crop, in that box; and he means to repent and be wise. And in proof of it, Mr. Michael Warden means, if he can, to marry Marion, the Doctor's lovely daughter, and to carry her away with him." Really, Mr. Craggs," Snitchey began. "Really, Mr. Snitchey, and Mr. Craggs, partners both," said the client, interrupting him; 'you know your duty to your clients, and you.now well enough, I am sure, that it is no part of It to interfere in a mere love affair, which I am Ibligcd to confide to you. I am not going to carry;he young lady off, without her own consent. rhere's nothing illegal in it. I never was Mr. Eleathfield's bosom friend. I violate no confilence of his. I love where he loves, and I mean;o win where he would win, if I can." "HIe can't, Mr. Craggs," said Snitchey, cvilently anxious and discomfited. "He can't do t, sir. She dotes on Mr. Alfred." "Does she? " returned the client. "Mr. Craggs, she dotes on him, sir," persisted initchey. "I didn't live six weeks, some few months tgo, in the Doctor's house for nothing; and I loubted that soon," observed the client. " She vould have doted on him, if her sister could have )rought it about; but 1 watched them. Marion,voided his name, avoided the subject: shrunk rom the least allusion to it, with evident disress." "Why should she, Mr. Craggs, you know VYhy should she, sir? " inquired Snitchey. "I don't know why she should, though there,re many likely reasons," said the client, smiling,t the attention and perplexity expressed in Mr. initchey's shining eye, and at his cautious way )f carrying on the conversation, and making himelf informed upon the subject; " but I know she loes. She was very young when she made the ngagement-if it may be called one, I am not ven sure of that-and has repented of it, perhaps. 'erhaps-it seems a foppish thing to say, but ipon my soul I don't mean it in that light-she nay have fallen in love with me, as I have fallen a love with her." "He, he I Mr. Alfred, her old playfellow too, you oeember, Mr. Craggs," said Snitchey, with a disoncerted laugh; "knew her almost from a baby I" "Which makes it the more probable that she nay be tired of his idea," calmly pursued the lient, "and not indisposed to exchange it for he newer one of another lover, who presents timself (or is presented by his horse) under roaantic circumstances; has the not unfavorable eputation-with a country girl-of having lived houghtlessly and gaily, without doing much arm to anybody; and who, for his youth and figure, and so forth-this may seem foppish again, but upon my soul I don't mean it in that lightmight perhaps pass muster in a crowd with Mr. Alfred himself." There was no gainsaying the last clause, certainly; and Mr. Snitchey, glancing at him, thought so. There was something naturally graceful and pleasant in the very carelessness of his air. It seemed to suggest, of his comely face and wellknit figure, that they might be greatly better if he chose: and that, once roused and made earnest (but he never had been earnest yet), he could be full of fire and purpose. "A dangerous sort of libertine," thought the shrewd lawyer, "to seem to catch the spark he wants, from a young lady's eyes." "Now, observe, Snitchey," he continued, rising and taking him by the button, " and Craggs," taking him by the button also, and placing one partner on either side of him, so that neither might evade him. "I don't ask you for any advice. You are right to keep quite aloof from all parties in such a matter, which is not one in which grave men like you, could interfere, on any side. I am briefly going to review in half-a-dozen words, my position and intention, and then I shall leave it to you to do the best for me, in money matters, that you can: seeing, that, if I run away with the Doctor's beautiful daughter (as I hope to do, and to become another man under her bright influence), it will be, for the moment, more chargeable than running away alone. But I shall soon make all that up in an altered life." " I think it will be better not to hear this, Mr. Crags? " said Snitchey, looking at him across the client. " I think not," said Craggs.-Both listening attentively. "Well! Yon needn't hear it," replied their client. "I'll mention it however. I don't mean to ask the Doctor's consent, because he wouldn't give it me. But I mean to do the Doctor no wrong or harm, because (besides there being nothing serious in such trifles, as he says) I hope to rescue his child, my Marion, from what I see-I know-she dreads, and contemplates with misery: that is, the return of this old lover. If anything in the world is true, it is true that she dreads his return. Nobody is injured so far. I am so harried and worried here, just now, that I lead the life of a flying-fish. I skulk about in the dark, I am shut out of my own house, and warned off my own grounds; but, that house, and those grounds, and many an acre besides, will come back to me one day, as you know and say; and Marion will probably be richer-on your showing, who are never sanguine-ten years hence as my wife, than as the wife of Alfred Heathfield, whose return she dreads (remember that), and in whom or in any man, my passion is not surpassed. Who is injured yet? It is a fair case throughout. My right is as good as his, if she decide in my favor; and I will try my right by her alone. You will like to know no more after this, and I wil tel. L10 (7HRISTZAS BOOKS. you no more. Now you know my purpose, and wants. When must I leave here?" "In a week," said Snitchey. "Mr. Craggs?" "In something less, I should say," responded Craggs. "In a month,' said the client, after attentively watching the two faces. "This day month. Today is Thursday. Succeed or fail, on this day month I go." "It's too long a delay," said unitchey; "much too long. But let it be so. I thought he'd have stipulated for three," he murmured to himself. "Are you going? Good night, sir!" Good night l" returned the client, shaking hands with the Firm. "You'll live to see me making a good use of rchbcs yet. Henceforth the star of my destiny is, MBari.jn!" "Take care of the stairs, sir," replied Snitchey; "for she doni't shine there. Good night " " Good night I" So they both stood at the stair-head with a pair of office candles, watching him down. When he had gone away, they stood looking at each other. What do you ticink of all this, 5Mr. Cracggs? said Snitchey. Mr. Craggs shook his head. "It was our opinion, on the day when that release was executed, that there was something curious in the parting of that pair, I recollect," said Snitchey. "It was," said Mr. Craggs. "Perhaps he deceives himself altogether," pursued Mr. Snitchey, locking up the fire-proof box, and putting it away; "or, if he don't, a little bit of fickleness and perfidy is not a miracle, Mr. Craggs. And yet I thought that pretty face was very true. I thought," said Mr. Snitchey, putting on his great-coat (for the weather was very cold), drawing on his gloves, and snuffing out one candle, "that I had even seen her character becoming stronger and more resolved of late. More like her sister's." "Mrs. Craggs was of the same opinion," returned Craggs. "I'd really give a trifle to-night," observed Mr. Snitchey, who was a good-natured man, "if I could believe that Mr. Warden was reckoning without his host; but, light-headed, capricious, and unballasted as he is, he knows something of the world and its people (he ought to, for he has bought what he does know, dear enough); and I can't quite think that. We had better not interfere: we can do nothing, Mr. Craggs, but keep quiet." "Nothing," returned Craggs. " Our friend the Doctor makes light of such -things," said Mr. Snitchey, shaking his head. "I hope he mayn't stand in need of his philosophy. Our friend Alfred talks of the battle of life," he shook his head again, " I hope he mayn't be cut down early in the day. Have you got your hat, 3lr. 'Craggs? I am going to put the other candle out." Mr. Craggs replying i: the affirmative, Mi Snitchey suited the action to the word, and the: groped their way out of the council-chamber now as dark as the subject, or the law in gen eral. My story passes to a quiet little study, where on that same night, the sisters and the hale ol Doctor sat by a cheerful fire-side. Grace wa working at her needle. Marion read aloud fror a book before her. The Doctor in his dressing gown and slippers, with his feet spread out upo the warnm rtg, leaned back in his easy chaii and listened to the book, and looked upon hi daughters. They were very beautiful to look upon. Tw better faces for a fire-side, never made a fire-sid bright and sacred. Something of the differenc bet-veen them had been softened down in thre years' time; and enthroned upon the clear bro, of the younger sister, looking through her eyes and thrilling in her voice, was the same earnef nature that her own motherless youth had ripene in the elder sister long ago. But she still appeare at once the lovelier and weaker of the two: sti seemed to rest her head upon her sister's breas and put her trust in her, and look into her eye for counsel and reliance. Those loving eyes, calm, serene, and cheerful, as of old. " And being in her own home,'" read Marim from the book; "' her home made exquisitely de. by these remembrances, she now began to kno that the great trial of her heart must soon con on, and could not be delayed. O Home, our con forter and friend when others fall away, to pa with whom, at any step between the cradle ar tile grave '-" " Marion, my love! " said Grace. " Why, Puss I" exclaimed her father, " what the matter?" She put her hand upon the hand her sisto stretched towards her, and read on; her voli still faltering and trembling, though she made t effort to command it when thus interrupted. "'To part with whom, at any step betwe( the cradle and the grave, is always sorrowful. Home, so true to us, so often slighted in retur be lenient to them that turn away from thee, al do not haunt their erring footsteps too reproac fully I Let no kind looks, no well-remember( smiles, be seen upon thy phantom face. Let i ray of affection, welcome, gentleness, forbearane cordiality, shine from thy white head. Let no o loving word, or tone, rise up in judgment again thy deserter; but if thou canst look harshly ai severely, do, in mercy to the Penitent ' " "Dear Marion, read no more to-night," sa Grace-for she was weeping. " I cannot," she replied, and closed the boo. "The words seem all on fire I" The Doctor was amused at this; and lauglu as he patted her on the head. "What I overcome by a story-book l" sa: DoctorJeddler. "Print and paper Well, we! it's all one. It's as rational to make a serio, TIE BATTLE- OF LIFE. 111 matter of print and paper as of anything else. But, dry your eyes, love, dry your eyes. I dare say the heroine has got home again long ago, and made it up all round-and if she hasn't, a real home is only four walls; and a fictitious one, mere rags and ink. What's the matter now?" " Its only me, Mister," said Clemency, putting in her head at the door. " And what's the matter with youe " said the Doctor. "Oh, bless you, nothing ain't the matter with me," returned Clemency-and truly too, to judge from her well-soaped face, in which there gleamed as usual the very soul of good-humor, which, ungainly as she was, made her quite engaging. Abrasions on the elbows are not generally understood, it is true, to range within that class of personal charms called beauty-spots. But, it is better, going through the world, to have the arms chafed in that narrow passage, than the temper: and Clemency's was sound, and whole as any 'ecauty's in the land. *Nothim l ain't the matter with me," said Clemency, Cltcribsg, "' ut-conme a little closer, Mister." The Doctor, in some astonishlment, complied wlith this invitation. "You said I wasn't to give you one before them, you know," said Clemency. A novice in the family might have supposed, 5'rmi her extraordinary ogling as she said it, as vwell as from a singular rapture or ecstasy which wervaded her elbows, as if she were embracing serself, that "one," in its most favorable interpretation, meant a chaste salute. Indeed the o)ector himself seemed alarmed, for the moment; )ut quickly regained his composure, as Clemency, saving had recourse to both her pockets-beginling with the right one, going away to the wrong ume, and afterwards coming back to the right one,gain-produced a letter from the Post-offlce. "Britain was riding by on an errand," she lhuckled, handing it to the Doctor, " and see the nail come in, and waited for it. There's A. H. in the corner. Mr. Alfred's on his journey home, 'bet. We shall have a wedding in the housethere was two spoons in my saucer this morniig. )h Luck, how slow he opens it I " All this she delivered by way of soliloquy,:radually rising higher and higher on tiptoe, in ser impatience to hear the news, and making a:orkscrew of her apron, and a bottle of her mouth. At last, arriving at a climax of suspense, and eeing the Doctor still engaged in the perusal of he letter, she came down flat upon the soles of er feet again, and cast her apron, as a veil over er head, in a mute despair, and inability to bear * t any longer. "Here I Girls 1" cried the Doctor. "I can't elp it: I never could keep a secret in my life. 'here are not many secrets, indeed, worth being a:ept in such a-well I never mind that. Alfred's ominig home, my dears, directly." " Directly I" exclaimed Marion. " What I The story-bocK.s soon forgotten l " said the Doctor, pinching her cheek. "I thought the news would dry those tears. Yes. ' Let it be ' a surprise,' he says, here. But I can't let it be a surprise. Ile must have a welcome." "Directly! " repeated Marion. "Why, perhaps, not what your impatience calls 'directly,'" returned the Doctor; "but pretty soon too. Let-us see. Let us see. Today is Thursday, is it not? Then he promises to be here, this day month." "This day month! " repeated Marion, softly. "A gay day and a holiday for us," said the cheerful voice of her sister Grace, kissing her in congratulation. "Long looked forward to, dearest, and come at last." She answered with a smile, a mournful smile, but full of sisterly affection. As she looked in her sister's face, and listened to the quiet music of her voice, picturing the happiness of this return, her own face glowed with hope and joy. And with a something else; a something shining more and more through all the rest of its expression; for which I have no name. It was not exultation, triumph, proud enthusiasm. They are not so calmly shown. It was not love and gratitude alone, though love and gratitude were part of it. It emanated from no sordid thought, for sordid thoughts do not light up the brow, and hover on the lips, and move the spirit like a flut-; tered light, until the sympathetic figure trembles. Doctor Jeddler, in spite of his system of phi- I losophy-which he was continually contradicting and denying in practice, but more famous philosophers have done that-could not help having as mnuch interest in the return of his old ward and pupil, as if it had been a serious event. So, i lie sat himself down in his easy-chair again,; stretched out his slippered feet once more upon the rug, read the letter over and over a great many times, and talked it over more times still. "Ah I The day was," said the Doctor, looking at the fire, "when you and he, Grace, used to trot about arm-in-arm, in his holiday time, like a couple of walking dolls. You remember?" "I remember," she answered, with her pleas- I ant laugh, and plying her needle busily. "This day month, indeed I" mused the Doctor. "That hardly seems a twelvemonth ago. And where was my little Marion then I" "Never far from her sister," said Marion, cheerily, " however little. Grace was everything to me, even when she was a young child herself." "True, Puss, true," returned the Doctor. "She was a staid little woman, was Grace, and a wise housekeeper, and a busy, quiet, pleasant body; bearing with our humors, and anticipating our wishes, and always ready to forget her own, even in those times. I never knew you positive or obstinate, Grace, my darling, even then, on any subject but one." "I am afraid I have changed sadly for the worse, since," laughed Grace, still busy at her work. " What was that one, father " 112 1TCRJISTJ~AS BOOKS. " Alfred, of course," said the Doctor. ",Nothig would serve you but you must be called Alfred's wife; so we called you Alfred's wife; and you liked it better, I believe (odd as it seems now), than being called a Duchess, if we could have made you one." " Indeed? " said Grace, placidly. "Why, don't you remember " inquired the Doctor. "I think I remember something of it," she returned, "but not much. It's so long ago." And as she sat at work, she hummed the burden of an old song, which the Doctor liked. "Alfred will find a real wife soon," she said, breaking off; "and that will be a happy time indeed for all of us. My three years' trust is nearly at an end, Marion. It has been a very easy one. I shall tell Alfred, when I give you back to him, that you have loved him dearly all the time, and that he has never once needed my good services. May I tell him so, love?" "Tell him, dear Grace," replied Marion, "that there never was a trust so generously, nobly, steadfastly discharged; and that I have loved you, all the time, dearer and dearer every day; and O I how dearly now I" "Nay," said her cheerful sister, returning her embrace, " I can scarcely tell him that; we will leave my deserts to Alfred's imagination. It will be liberal enough, dear Marion; like your own." With that, she resumed the work she had for a moment laid down, when her sister spoke so fervently: and with it the old song the Doctor liked to hear. And the Doctor, still reposing in his easy chair, with his slippered feet stretched out before him on the rug, listened to the tune, and beat time on his knee with Alfred's letter, and looked at his two daughters, and thought that among the many trifles of the trifling world, these trifles were agreeable enough. Clemency Newcome, in the meantime, having accomplished her mission and lingered in the room until she had made herself a party to the news, descended to the kitchen, where her coadjutor, Mr. Britain, was regaling after supper, surrounded by such a plentiful collection of bright pot-lids, well-scoured saucepans, burnished dinner covers, gleaming kettles, and other tokens of her industrious habits, arranged upon the walls and shelves, that he sat as in the centre of a hall of mirrors. The majority did not give forth very flattering portraits of him, certainly; nor were they by any means unanimous in their reflections; as some made him very long-faced, others very broad-faced, some tolerably well-looking, others vastly ill-looking, according to their several manners of reflecting: which were as various, in reepect of one fact, as those of so many kinds of men. But they all agreed that in the midst of them sat, quite at his ease, an individual with a pipo in his mouth, and a jug of beer at his elbow, who nodded; condescendingly to Clemency, when She stationed herself at the same table. " Well, Clemmy," said Britain, "how are you by this time, and what's the news? " Clemency told him the news, which he receivec very graciously. A gracious change had com( over Benjamin from head to foot. He was much broader, much redder, much more cheerful, an( much jollier in all respects. It seemed as if hi face had been tied up in a knot before, and wa now untwisted and smoothed out. "There'll be another job for Snitchey an( Craggs, I suppose," he observed, puffing slowl; at his pipe. "More witnessing for you and me perhaps, Clemmy I" "Lor " replied his fair companion, with lie favorite twist of her favorite joints. "I wish i was me, Britain 1" "Wish what was you?" "A going to be married," said Clemency. Benjamin took his pipe out of his mouth an laughed heartily. "Yes! you're a likely subje( for that1!" he said. "Poor Cleml" Clemenc for her part laughed as heartily as he, and seeme as much amused by the idea. "Yes," she assen ed, "I'm a likely subject for that; an't I?" "You'll never be married, you know," sai Mr. Britain, resuming his pipe. "Don't you think I ever shall though?" sai Clemency, in perfect good faith. Mr. Britain shook his head. "Not a chan{ of it!" "Only think!" said Clemency. "Well!suppose you mean to, Britain, one of these day, don't you?" A question so abrupt, upon a subject so m mentous, required consideration. After blowim out a great cloud of smoke, and looking at it wi his head now on this side and now on that, as it were actually the question, and he were surve ing it in various aspects, Mr. Britain replied tli he wasn't altogether clear about it, but-ye-es — thought he might come to that at last. "I wish her joy, whoever she may be I " crii Clemency. "Oh she'll have that," said Benjamin, " sa enough." "But she wouldn't have led quite such a joyl life as she will lead, and wouldn't have had qui such a sociable sort of husband as she will have said Clemency, spreading herself half over t table, and staring retrospectively at the cand"if it hadn't been for-not that I went to do for it was accidental, I am sure-if it hadn't bet for me; now would she, Britain?" " Certainly not," returned Mr. Britain, by tl time in that high state of appreciation of his pit when a man can open his mouth but a very litt way for speaking purposes; and sitting luxu ously immovable in his chair, can afford to tu only his eyes towards a companion, and that ve passively and gravely. "Oh! I'm greatly I holden to you, you know, Clem." "Lor, how nice that is to think ofl" sa Clemency. At the same time bringing her thoughts as w THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 113 us her sight to bear upon the candle grease, and 1becoming abruptly reminiscent of its healing tqualities as a balsam, she anointed her left elbow with a plentiful application of that remedy. "You see I've made a good many investigations of one sort and another in my time," pursued Mr. Britain, with the profundity of a sage; ("having been always of an inquiring turn of!mind; and I've read a good many books about 'tke general Rights of things and Wrongs of things, for I went into the literary line myself when I be'gan life." " Did you though I" cried the admiring Clemtency. "Yes," said Mr. Britain: "I was hid for the 'best part of two years behind a bookstall, ready 'to fly out if anybody pocketed a volume; and after that, I was light porter to a stay and mantua'maker, in which capacity I was employed to carry about, in oilskin baskets, nothing but deceptions -which soured my spirits and disturbed my confidence in human nature; and after that, I heard a world of discussions in this house, which soured 'my spirits fresh; and my opinion after all is, that, 'as a safe and comfortable sweetener of the same, and as a pleasant guide through life, there's nothing like a nutmeg-grater." Clemency was about to offer a suggestion, but 'he stopped her by anticipating it. "Com-bined," he added gravely, " with a thimble." " Do as you wold, you know, And cetrer, eh " observed Clemency, folding her arms comfortably in her delight at this avowal, and patting her elbows. " Such a short cut, an't it? " "I'm not sure," said Mr. Britain, "that it's what would be considered good philosophy. I've my doubts about that; but it were as well, and saves a quantity of snarling, which the genuine article don't always." " See how you used to go on once, yourself, you know 1" said Clemency. " Ah I " said Mr. Britain. " But, the most extraordinary thing, Clemmy, is that I should live to be brought round, through you. That's the strange part of it. Through you I Why, I suppose you haven't so much as half an idea in your head." Clemency, without taking the least offence, shook it, and laughed, and hugged herself, and said, "No, she didn't suppose she had." "I'm pretty sure of it," said Mr. Britain. "Oh I dare say you're right," said Clemency. "I don't pretend to none, I don't want any." Benjamin took his pipe from his lips, and laughed till the tears ran down his face. " What a natural you are, Clemmy I" he said, shaking his head, with an infinite relish of the joke, and wiping his eyes. Clemency, without the smallest inclination to dispute it, did the like, and laughed as heartily as he. "I can't help liking you," said Mr. Britain; you're a regular good creature in your way, so shake hands, Clem. Whatever happens, I'll always take notice of you, and be a friend ta you." "Will you?" returned Clemency. "Well that's very good of you." "Yes, yes," said Mr. Britain, giving her hi: pipe to knock the ashes out of it; " I'll stand by you. Hark! That's a curious noise I" ' Noise I " repeated Clemency. "A footstep outside. Somebody dropping from the wall, it sounded like," said Britain. "Are they all abed up-stairs? " " Yes, all abed by this time," she replied. " Didn't you hear anything? " "No." They both listened, but heard nothing. "I tell you what," said Benjamin, taking down a lantern, " I'll have a look round, before I go to bed myself, for satisfaction's sake. Undo the door while I light this, Clemmy " Clemency complied briskly; but observed as she did so, that he would only have his walk for his pains, that it was all his fancy, and so forth. Mr. Britain said "very likely;" but sallied out, nevertheless, armed with the poker, and casting the light of the lantern far and near in all directions. "It's as quiet as a churchyard," said Clemency, looking after him; " and almost as ghostly too I" Glancing back into the kitchen, she cried fearfully, as a light figure stole into her view. "What's that!" "Hush I" said Marion, in an agitated whisper. "You have always loved me, have you not!" "Loved you, child I You may be sure I have I" " I am sure. And I may trust you, may I not? There is no one else just now, in whom I can trust." "Yes," said Clemency, with all her heart. "There is some one out there," pointing to the door, "whom I must see, and speak with, tonight. Michael Warden, for God's sake retire Not now " Clemency started with surprise and trouble as, following the direction of the speakefs eyes, she saw a dark figure standing in the doorway. "In another moment you may be discovered," said Marion. "Not now I Wait, if you can, in some concealment. I will come presently." iHe waved his hand to her, and was gone. "Don't go to bed. Wait here for me I" said Marion, hurriedly. "I have been seeking to speak to you for an hour past. Oh, be true to me I" Eagerly seizing her bewildered hand, and press, ing it with both her own to her breast-an action more expressive, in its passion of entreaty, thav the most eloquent appeal in words,-Marion witlh. drew; as the light of the returninglantern flashed into the room. "All still and peaceable. Nobody there, CIHRISTMAS BOOKS. Fancy, I suppose," said Mlr. Britain, as he locked and barred the door. " One of the effects of having a lively imagination. Halloa I Why, what's the matter?" Clemency, who could not conceal the effects of her surprise and concern, was sitting' in a chair: pale, and trembling from head to foot. "Matter!" she repeated, chafing her hands and elbows, nervously, and looking anywhere but at him. "That's good in you, Britain, that s I After going and frightening one out of one's -ife with noises, and lanterns. and I don't know what all. Matter I Oh, yes!" " If you're frightened out of your life by a lantern, Clemnay," said Mr. Britain, composedly blowing it out and hanging it up again, " that apparition's very soon got rid of. But you're as bold as brass in general," he said, stopping to observe her; "' and were, after the noise of the lantern too. What have you taken into S-our head? Not an idea, eh? " But, as Clemency bade him good night very much after her usual fashion, and began to bustle about with a show of going to bed herself immediately; Little Britain, after giving utterance to the original remark that it was impossible to account or a woman's whims, bade her good night in return, and taking up his candle strolled drowsily away to bed. When all was quiet, Marion returned. " Open the door," she said; "and stand thero close beside me, while I speak to him, outside." Timid as her manner was, it still evinced a resolute and settled purpose, such as Clemency could not resist. She softly unbarred the door: but before turning the key, looked round on the young creature waiting to issue forth when she should open it. The face was not averted or cast down, ibut looking full upon her, in its pride of youth and beauty. Some simple sense of the slightness of the barrier that interposed itself between the happy home and honored love of the fair girl, and what might be the desolation of that home, and shipwreck of its dearest treasure, smote so keenly on the tender heart of Clemency, and so filled it to overflowing with sorrow and compassion, that, bursting into tears, she threw her arms around Marion's neck. "It's little that I know, my dear," cried Clemency, "very little; but I know that this should not be. Think of what you do I" "I have thought of it many times," said Marion gently. "Once more," urged Clemency. "'Till to-morrow." Marion shook her head. "For Mr. Alfred's sake," said Clemency, with homely earnestness. 't Him that you used o love so dearly, once " She hid her face, upon the instant, in her ttnds, repeating " Oncel " as if it rent her heart. ' Let Me go out," said Clemency, soothing her. "I'll tell him what you like. Don't cross the door-step tonight. I'm sure no goodwill come of it. Oh, it was an unhappy day when Mr, Warden was ever brought here I Think of yout good father, darling-of your sister." "I have," said Maarion, hastily raising hei head. " You don't know what I do. You don't know what I do. I muzst speak to him. You arc the best and truest friend in all the world for what you have said to me, but I must take this step, Will you go with me, Clemency," she kissed hei on her friendly face, ' or shall I go alone? " Sorrowing and wondering, Clemency turned the key, and opened the door. Into the dark and doubtful night that lay beyond the threshold, Mlarion passed quickly, lin holding by her hand. In the dark night he joined her, and they spoke together earnestly and long; and the hand that held so fast by Clemency's, now trembled, now turned deadly cold, now clasped and closed on hers, in the strong feeling of the speech it empha. sized unconsciously. When they returned, he followed to the door, and pausing there a moment, seized the other hand, and pressed it to his lips. Then, stealthily withdrew. The door was barred and locked again, and once again she stood beneath her father's roof. Not bowed down by the secret that she brought there, though so young; but with that same expression on her face for which I had no name before, and shining through her tears. Again she thanked and thanked her humble friend, and trusted to her, as she said, with confidence, implicitly. Her chamber safely reached, she fell upon her knees; and with her secret weighing on heart, could pray. Could rise up from her prayers, so tranquil and serene, and bending over her fond sister in her slumber, look upon her face and smile-though Fadly: Imurmuring as she kissed her forehead, how that Grace had been a mother to her, ever, and she loved her as a child I Could draw the passive arm about her neck when lying down to rest-it seemed to cling there, of its own will, protectingly and tenderly even in sleep —and breathe upon the parted lips, God bless her I Could sink into a peaceful sleep, herself; but for one dream, in which she cried out, in her innocent and touching voice, that she was quite alone, and they had all forgotten hler. A month soon passes, even at its tardiest pace. The nmoth appointed to elapse between that night and the return, was quick of foot, and went by, like a vapor. The day arrived. A raging winter day, that shook the old house, sometimes, as if it shivered in the blast. A day to make home doubly home. To give the chimney-corner new delights. To shed a ruddier glow upon the faces gathered round the hearth, and draw each fireside group into a closer and more social league, against the roaring elements without. Such a wild winter day as best prepares the way for shut-out night; for curtained rooms, and cheerful looks; for TH.E A TTLE OF LIFE. 116 isic, laughter, dancing, light, and jovial- cnterlnment I i All these the Doctor had in store to welcome Alci back. They knew that he could not arrive till tht; and they would make the night air ring, said, as he approached. All his old friends ould congregate about him. Hle should not miss face that he had known and liked. No I They ould every one be there I So, guests were bidden, and musicians were gaged, and tables spread, and floors prepared active feet, and bountiful provision made of cry hospitable kind. Because it was the ChristIs season, and his eyes were all unused to Engh holly and its sturdy green, the dancing-room is garlanded and hung with it; and the red beris gleamed an English welcome to him, peeping )m among the leaves. It was a busy day for all of them; a busier day none of them than Grace, who noiselessly preled everywhere, and was the cheerful mind of the preparations. tMany a time that day (as 11 as many a time within the fleeting month Vceding it), did Clemency glance anxiously, alnd nost fearfully, at Marion. She saw her paler, rhaps, than usual; but there was a sweet cornsure on her face that made it lovelier than er. At night when she was dressed, and wore on her head a wreath that Grace had proudly ined about it-its mimic flowers were Alfred's rorites, as Grace remembered when she chose 3m-that old expression, pensive, almost sorwful, and yet so spiritual, high, and stirring, sat ain upon her brow, enhanced a hundred fold. "The next wreath I adjust on this fair head, 11 be a marriage wreath," said Grace; " or I am true prophet, dear." HIer sister smiled, and held her in her armls. "A moment, Grace. Don't leave me yet. Are 1 sure that I want nothing more? " Her care was not for that, It was her sister's:e she thought of, and her eyes were fixed upon tenderly. "My art," said Grace, "can go no farther, ar girl; nor your beauty. I never saw you look beautiful as now." " I never was so happy," she returned. " Ay, but there is a greater happiness in store. such another home, as cheerful and as bright this looks now," said Grace, "Alfred and his,ung wife will soon be living." She smiled again. "It is a happy home,,ace, in your fancy. I can see it in your eyes. saow it wriU be happy, dear. How glad I am to low it.", "Well," cried the Doctor, bustling in. "Here are, all ready for Alfred, eh? He can't be here,itil pretty late-an hour or so before midnight-: there'll be plenty of time for making merry bere he comes. He'll not find us with the ice untoken. Pile up the fire here, Britain I Let it line upon the holly till it winks again. It's a oild of nonsense, Puss; true lovers and all the rest of it-all nonsense; but we'll be nonsensical with the rest of 'em and give our true lover a mad welcome. Upon my word! " said the old Doctor, looking at his daughters proudly, "I'm not clear to-night, amlong other absurdities, but that I'm the father of two handsome girls." "All that one of them has ever done, or may do —may do, dearest father-to cause you pain or grief, forgive her," said Marion, "forgive her now, when her heart is flll. Say that you forgive her. That you will forgive her. That she shall always share your love, and-," and the rest was not said, for her face was hidden on the old man's shoulder. "Tut, tnt, tnt," said the Doctor gently. "Forgive! What have I to forgive? Heydey, if our true lovers come back to flurry us like this, we must hold them at a distance; we must send expresses out to stop 'cm short upon the road, and bring 'em on a mile or two a day, until we're properly prepared to meet 'cm. Kiss me, Puss. Forgive! Wthy, what a silly child you are I If you had vexed and crossed me fifty times a day, instead of not at all, I'd forgive you everything, but such a supplication. Kiss me again, Puss. There I Prospective and retrospective-a clear score between us. Pile up the fire here I Would you freeze the people on this bleak December night! Let us be light, and warm, and merry, or I'll not forgive some of you 1" So gaily the old Doctor carried it! And the fire was piled up. and the lights were bright, and company arrived, and a murmuring of lively tongues began, and already there was a pleasant air of cheerful excitement stirring through all the house. More and more company canme flocking in. Bright eyes sparkled upon lMarion; smiling lips gave her joy of his return; sage mothers fanned themselves, and hoped she mightn't be too youthful and inconstant for the quiet round of home; impetuous fathers fell into disgrace, for too much exaltation of her beauty; daughters envied her; sons envied him; innumerable pairs of lovers profited by the occasion; all were interested, animated, and expectant. Mr. and Mrs. Craggs came arm in arm, but Mrs. Snitchey came alone. "Why, what's become of him? " inquired the Doctor. The feather of a Bird of Paradise in Mrs. Snitchey's turban, trembled as if the Bird of Paradise were alive again, when she said that doubtless MIr. Craggs knew. She was never told. " That nasty office," said Mrs. Craggs. "I wish it was burnt down," said Mrs. Snitchey. " He's-he's-there's a little matter of business that keeps my partner rather late," said Mr. Craggs, looking uneasily about him. "Oh-hI Business. Don't tell me " said Mrs. Snitchey. "We know what business means," said Mrs. Craggs. But their not knowing what it meant, was per 116 CI1RIST3~AS BOOKS. haps the reason why Mrs. Snitchey's Bird of Para- him, or his partner but, looked over her sho; dise feather quivered so portentously, and why all der towards her sister in the distance, as s the pendant bits on Mrs. Craggs's ear-rings shook slowly made her way into the crowd, and pass like little bells. out of their view. "I wonder you could come away, Mr. Craggs," "You see I All safe and well," said IV said his wife. Craggs. "Ie didn't recur to that subject, I sn " Mr. Craggs is fortunate, I'm sure " said Mis. pose? " Snitchey. " Not a word." "That office so engrosses 'em," said Mrs. "And is he really gone? Is he safe away? ' Craggs. "He keeps to his word. He drops down t "A person with an office has no business to river with the tide in that shell of a boat of h be married at all," said Mrs. Snitchey. and so goes out to sea on this dark night IThen, Mrs. Snitchey said, within herself, that dare-devil he is-before the wind. There's that look of hers had pierced to Craggs's soul, and such lonely road anywhere else. That's one thir he knew it; and Mrs. Craggs observed, to Craggs, The tide flows, he says, an hour before midnig that "his Snitcheys" were deceiving him behind -about this time. I'm glad it's over." 3 his back, and he would find it out when it was Snitchey wiped his forehead, which looked h too late. and anxious. Still, Mr. Craggs, without much heeding these "What do you think," said Mr. Crags remarks, looked uneasily about him until his eye "about-" rested on Grace, to whom he immediately pre- "Hush " replied his cautious partner, looki sented himself. straight before him. "I understand you. Doi "Good evening, ma'am," said Craggs. " You mention names, and don't let us seem to be tal look charmingly. Your-Miss-your sister, Miss ing secrets. I don't know what to think; and Marion, is she —" tell you the truth, I don't care now. It's a gre "Oh she's quite well, Mr. Craggs." relief. His self-love deceived him, I suppo, "Yes-I-is she here? " asked Craggs. Perhaps the young lady coquetted a little. T "Herel Don't you see her yonder? Going to evidence would seem to point that way. Alfr dance? " said Grace. not arrived? " Mr. Craggs put on his spectacles to see the "Not yet," said Mr. Craggs. "Expect better; looked at her through them, for some every minute." time; coughed; and put them, with an air of sat- "Good." Mr. Snitchey wiped his forehe isfaction, in their sheath again, and in his pocket. again. "It's a great relief. I haven't been Now the music struck up, and the dance com- nervous since we've been in partnership. I inte menced. The bright fire crackled and sparkled, to spend the evening now, Mr. Craggs." rose and fell, as though it joined the dance itself, Mrs. Craggs and Mrs. Snitchey joined them in right good fellowship. Sometimes, it roared he announced this intention. The Bird of Pa: as if it would make music too. Sometimes, it dise was in a state of extreme vibration, and t flashed and beamed as if it were the eye of the little bells were ringing quite audibly. old room: it winked, too, sometimes, like a "It has been the theme of general commei knowing Patriarch, upon the youthful whisperers Mr. Snichey," said Mrs. Snitchey. " I hope t in corners. Sometimes, it sported with the holly- office is satisfied." boughs; and, shining on the leaves by fits and "Satisfied with what, my dear?" asked 3 starts, made them look as if they were in the cold Snitchey. winter night again, and fluttering in the wind. "With the exposure of a defenceless wor Sometimes its genial humor grew obstreperous, to ridicule and remark," returned his wi and passed all bounds; and then it cast into the " That is quite in the way of the office, that is.' room, among the twinkling feet, with a loud "I really, myself," said Mrs. Craggs, "ha burst, a shower of harmless little sparks, and in been so long accustomed to connect the offi its exultation, leaped and bounded like a mad with everything opposed to domesticity, that thing, up the broad old chimney. am glad to know it as the avowed enemy of r Another dance was near its close, when Mr. peace. There is somethiug honest in that, at; Snitchey touched his partner, who was looking events." on, upon the arm. "My dear," urged Mr. Craggs, "your got Mr. Craggs started, as if his familiar had been opinion is invaluable, but I never avowed th a spectre. the office was the enemy of your peace." Is he gone? " he asked. " No," said Mrs. Craggs, ringing a perfect p "Hush I He has been with me," said Snjtchey, upon the little bells. "Not you, indeed. Y( "for three hours and more. He went over every- wouldn't be worthy of the office, if you had tl thing. He looked into all our arrangements for candor to." him, and was very particular indeed. He — "As to my having been away to-night, n Humph I" dear," said Mr. Snitchey, giving her his an The dance was finished. Marion passed close "' the deprivation has been mine, I'm sure; bt before him, as he spoke. She did not observe as Mr. Craggs knows-" THE BATTLE OF LIFE. III Mrs. Snitchey cut this reference very short by Ltching her husband to a distance, and asking im to look at that man. To do her the favor to,ok at him I "At which man, my dear?" said Mr. Snitchey. "Your chosen companion; t'm no companion you, Mr. Snitchey." "Yes, yes, you are, my dear," he interposed. "No, no, I'm not," said Mrs. Snitchey with a uajestic smile. " I know my station. Will you,ok at your chosen companion, Mr. Snitchey; at )ur referee, at the keeper of your secrets, at the,an you trust; at your other self, in short." The habitual association of Self with Craggs,:casioned Mr. Snitchey to look in that direction. "If you can look that man in the eye this ight," said Mrs. Snitchey, "and not know that )n are deluded, practised upon, made the victim L his arts, and bent down prostrate to his will y some unaccountable fascination which it is npossible to explain and against which no warnig of mine is of the least avail, all I can say ispity you 1" At the very same moment Mrs. Craggs was cacular on the cross subject. Was it possible, ie said, that Craggs could so blind himself to his nitcheys, as not to feel his true position? Did e mean to say that he had seen his Snitcheys 3me into that room, and didn't plainly see that iere was reservation, cunning, treachery in the ian? Would he tell her that his very action, ~hen he wiped his forehead and looked so stealthy about him, didn't show that there was someling weighing on the conscience of his precious nitcheys (if he had a conscience), that wouldn't ear the light? Did anybody but his Snitcheys 3me to festive entertainments like a burglar?,hich, by the way, was hardly a clear illustration f the case, as he had walked in very mildly at ie door. And would he still assert to her at oon-day (it being nearly midnight), that his nitcheys were to be justified through thick and Ain, against all facts, and reason, and expee.nce? Neither Snitchey nor Craggs openly attempted stem the current which had thus set in, but, oth were content to be carried gently along it, util its force abated. This happened at about le same time as a general movement for a county dance; when Mr. Snitchey proposed himself s a partner to Mrs. Craggs, and Mr. Craggs galmntly offered himself to Mrs. Snitchey; and after onme such slight evasions as "why don't you sk somebody else?" and "you'll be glad, I:now, if I decline," and "I wonder you can ance out of the office " (but this jocosely now),,ach lady graciously accepted, and took her place. | It was an old custom among them, indeed, to Lo so, and to pair off, in like manner, at dinners nd suppers; for they were excellent friends, and in a footing of easy familiarity. Perhaps the lse Craggs and the wicked Snitchey were a rec~gnised fiction with the two wives, as Doe and "toe, incessantly running up and down bailiwicks, were with the two husbands; or, perhaps the ladies had instituted, and taken upon themselves, these two shares in the business, rather than be left out of it altogether. But, certain it is, that each wife went as gravely and steadily to work in her vocation as her husband did in his, and would have considered it almost impossible for the Firm to maintain a successful anfd respectable existence, without her laudable exertions. But, now, the Bird of Paradise was seen to flutter down the middle; and the little bells began to bounce and jingle in poussette; and the Doctor's rosy face spun round and round, like an expressive pegtop highly varnished; and, breathless Mr. Craggs began to doubt already, whether country dancing had been made " too easy," like the rest of life; and Mr. Snitchey, with his nimble cuts and capers, footed it for Self, and Craggs, and half a dozen more. Now, too, the fire took fresh courage, favored by the lively wind the dance awakened, and burnt clear and high. It was the Genius of the room, and present everywhere. It shone in people's eyes, it sparkled in the jewels on the snowy necks of girls, it twinkled at their ears as if it whispered to them slyly, it flashed about their waists, it flickered on the ground and made it rosy for their feet, it bloomed upon the ceiling that its glow might set off their bright faces, and it kindled up a general illumination in Mrs. Craggs's little belfry. Now, too, the lively air that fanned it, grew less gentle as the music quickened and the dance proceeded with new spirit; and a breeze arose that made the leaves and berries dance upon the wall, as they had often done upon the trees; and the breeze rustled in the room as if an invisible company of fairies, treading in the footsteps of the good substantial revellers, were whirling after them. Now, too, no feature of the Doctor's face could be distinguished as he spun and spun; and now there seemed a dozen Birds of Paradise in fitful flight; and now there were a thousand little bells at work; and now a fleet of flying skirts was ruffled by a little tempest, when the music gave in, and the dance was over. Hot and breathless as the Doctor was, it only made him the more impatient for Alfred's coming. "Anything been seen, Britain I Anything been heard?" " Too dark to see far, sir. Too much noise inside the house to hear." "That's right I The gayer welcome for him. How goes the time? " " Just twelve, sir. He can't be long; sir." " Stir up the fire, and throw another log upon it," said the Doctor. " Let him see his welcome blazing out upon the night-good boy I-as he comes along I" He saw it-Yes I From the chaise he caught the light, as he turned the corner by the old church. He knew the room from which it shone. He saw the wintry branches of the old trees between the light and him. He knew that one of those treeo - M 118 CHRISTMiA S BOOS. rustled musically in the summer time at the window of Marion's chamber. The tears were in his eyes. His heart throbbed so violently that he could hardly bear his happiness. How often he had thought of this timepictured it under all circumstances-feared that it might never come-yearned, and wearied for itfaraway! Again the light I Distinct and ruddy; kindled, he knew, to give him welcome, and to speed him home. lie beckoned with his hand, and waved his hat, and cheered out, loud, as if the light were they, and they could see and hear him, as he dashed towards them through the mud and mire, triumphantly. Stop! iHe knew the Doctor, and understood what he had done. lie would not let it be a surprise to them. But he could make it one, yet, by going forward on foot. If the orchard gate were open, he could enter there; if not, the wall was easily climbed, as he knew of old; and he would be among them in an instant. He dismounted from the chaise, and telling the driver-even that was not easy in his agitationto remain behind for a few minutes, and then to follow slowly, ran on with exceeding swiftness, tried the gate, scaled the wall, jumped down on the other side. and stood panting in the old orchard. There was a frosty rime upon the trees, which, in the faint light of the clouded moon, hung upon the smaller branches like dead garlands. Withered leaves crackled and snapped beneath his feet, as he crept softly on towards the house. The desolation of a winter night sat brooding on the earth, and in the sky. But, the red light came cheerily towards him from the windows; figures passed and re-passed there; and the hum and murmur of voices greeted his ear, sweetly. Listening for hers: attempting, as he crept on, to detach it from the rest, and half-believing that he heard it: he had nearly reached the door, when It was abruptly opened, and a figure coming out encountered his. It instantly recoiled with a halfsuppressed cry. " Clemency," he said, " don't you know me?" " Don't come in I" she answered, pushing him back. "Go away. Don't ask me why. Don't come in." " What is the matter I" he exclaimed. "I don't know. I-I am afraid to think. Go back. Hark I" There was a sudden tumult in the house. She put her hands upon her ears. A wild.scream, such as no hands could shut out, was heard; and Grace-distraction in her looks and mannerrushed out at the door. Grace I" He caught her in his arms. " What Is it I Is she dead I" She disengaged herself, as if to recognise his face, and fell down at his feet. A crowd of figures came about them from the house. Among them was her father, with a paper tu his hand. "Wha it it " cried Alfred, grasping his hair - with his hands, and looking in an agony fro; face to face, as he bent upon his knee beside tl insensible girl. "Will no one look at me? Wi no one speak to me? Does no one know me? ] there no voice among you all, to tell me what is!" There was a murmur amono them. " She gone." Gone " he echoed. "Fled, my dear Alfred! " said the Doctor in broken voice, and with his hands before his fac " Gone from her home and us. To-night! SI writes that she has made her innocent and blam less choice-entreats that we will forgive herprays that we will not forget her-and is gone." " With whom? Where?" He started up, as if to follow in pursuit; bt when they gave way to let him pass, lookwildly round upon them, staggered back, ar sank down in his former attitude, clasping one Grace's cold hands in his own. There was a hurried running to and fro, coi fusion, noise, disorder, and no purpose. Son proceeded to disperse themselves about the road and some took horse, and some got lights, ar some conversed together, urging that there w; no trace or track to follow. Some approach( him kindly, with the view of offering consol tion; some admonished him that Grace must 1 removed into the house, and that he prevented i He never heard them, and he never moved. The snow fell fast and thick. He looked up for moment in the air, and thought that those whi ashes strewn upon his hopes and misery, we. suited to them well. He looked round on tl whitening ground, and thought how Marion foot-prints would be hushed and covered up, i soon as made, and even that remembrance of hi blotted out. But he never felt the weather, and I never stirred. PART THE THIRD. THE world had grown six years older sine that night of the return. It was a warm autum afternoon, and there had been heavy rain. TI sun burst suddenly from among the clouds; an the old battle-ground, sparkling brilliantly an cheerfully at sight of it in one green place, flasehc a responsive welcome there, which spread alon the country side as if a joyful beacon had bee lighted up, and answered from a thousand statiom IHow beautiful the landscape kindling in th light, and that luxuriant influence passing o like a celestial presence, brightening everything The wood, -a sombre mass before, revealed it varied tints of yellow, green, brown, red: its di: ferent forms of trees, with raindrops glittering or their leaves and twinkling as they fell. The ver dant meadow-land, bright and glowing, seemed a if it had been blind, a minute since, and now ha, found a sense of sight wherewith to look up a the shning sky. Cornfields, hedge-rows, fencee THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 119 tomesteads, the clustered roofs, the steeple or the hurch, the stream, the watermill, all sprang out if the gloomy darkness smiling. Birds sang weetly, flowers raised their drooping heads, fresh (cents arose from the invigorated ground; the )lue expanse above extended and diffused itself; tlready the sun's slanting rays pierced mortally he sullen bank of cloud that lingered in its light; and a rainbow, spirit of all the colors that Adorned the earth and sky, spanned the whole trch with its triumphant glory. i At such a time, one little roadside Inn, snugly *heltered behind a great elm-tree with a rare seat or idlers encircling its capacious bole, addressed cheerful front towards the traveller, as a house,f entertainment ought, and tempted him with nany mute but significant assurances of a comfortble welcome. The ruddy sign-board perched up in 'he tree, with its golden letters winking in the lun, ogled the passer-by, from amoln the green eaves, like a jolly face, and promised good cheer. 'he horse-trough, full of clear fresh water, and he ground below it sprinkled with droppings of ragrant hay, made every horse that passed, prick ip his ears. The crimson curtains in the lower ooms, and the pure white hangings in the little ted-chambers above, beckoned, Come in I with:very breath of air. Upon the bright green shuters, there were golden legends about beer and le, and neat wines, and good beds; and an affectng picture of a brown jug frothing over at the op. Upon the window-sills were flowering,lants in bright red pots, which made a lively how against the white front of the house; and in he darkness of the doorway there were streaks of ight, which glanced off from the surfaces of botles and tankards. On the door-step, appeared the proper figure of landlord, too; for, though he was a short man,.e was round and broad, and stood with his hands a his pockets, and his legs just wide enough apart o express a mind at rest upon the subject of the ellar, and an easy confidence-too calm and viruous to become a swagger-in the general reources of the Inn. The superabundant moisture, rickling from everything after the late rain, set tim off well. Nothing near him was thirsty.?ertain top-heavy dahlias, looking over the paings of his neat well-ordered garden, had swilled s much as they could carry-perhaps a trifle nore-and may have been the worse for liquor; mut, the sweet-briar, roses, wall-flowers, the plants,t the windows, and the leaves on the old tree, vere in the beaming state of moderate company hat had taken no more than was wholesome for hem, and had served to develop their best qualiies. Sprinkling dewy drops about them on the round, they seemed profuse of innocent and parkling mirth, that did good where it lighted,.oftening neglected corners which the steady rain:ould seldom reach, and hurting nothing. This village Inn had assumed, on being estabIshed, an uncommon sign. It was called The intnmeg Grater. And underneath that household word, was inscribed, up in the tree, on the same flaming board, and in the like golden characters, By Benjamin Britain. At a second glance, and on a more minute ex amination of his face, you might have known that it was no other than Benjamin Britain himself who stood in the doorway-reasonably changed by time, but for the better; a very comfortable host indeed. " Mrs. B.," said Mr. Britain,?ooking down the road, "is rather late. It's tea time." As there was no Mrs. Britain coming, he stroiled leisurely out into the road and looked up at the house, very much to his satisfaction. "It's just the sort of house,' said Benjamin, "I should wish to stop at, if I didn't keep it." Then, he strolled towards the garden paling, and took a look at the dahlias. They looked over at him, with a helpless drowsy hanging of their heads: which bobbed again, as the heavy drops of wet dripped off them. "You must be looked after," said Benjamin. "M emorandum, not to forget to tell her so. She's a lonlf time coming." Mr. Britain's better half seemed to be by so very much his better half, that his own moiety of himself was utterly cast away and helpless without her. "She hadn't much to do, I think," said Ben. "There were a few little matters of business after market, but not many. Oh I here we are at last I" A chaise-cart, driven by a boy, came clattering along the road: and seated in it, in a chair, with a large well-saturated umbrella spread out to dry behind her, was the plump figure of a matronly woman, with her bare arms folded across a basket which she carried on her knee, several other baskets and parcels lying crowded about her, and a certain bright good-nature in her face and contented awkwardness in her manner, as she jogged to and fro with the motion of her carriage, which smacked of old times, even in the distance. Upon her nearer approach, this relish of bygone days was not diminished; and when the cart stopped at the Nutmeg Grater door, a pair of shoes, alighting from it, slipped nimbly through Mr. Britain's open arms, and came down with a substantial weight upon the pathway, which shoes could hardly have belonged to any one but Clemency Newcome. In fact they did belong to her, and she stood in them, and a rosy comfortable-looking soul she was: with as much soap on her glossy face as in times of yore, but with whole elbows now, that had grown quite dimpled in her improved condition. " You're late, Clemmy!" said Mr. Britain. " Why, you see, Ben, I've had a deal to do I " she replied, looking busily after the safe removal into the house of all the packages and baskets; "eight, nine, ten-where's eleven? Oh! my basket's eleven! It's all right. Put the horse up, Harry, and if he coughs aain give him a warm mash to-night. Eight, nine, ten. Why, wlhere't CHRISTfMAS BOOKS. eleven? Oh I forgot, it's all right. How's the children, Ben? " "Hearty, Clemmy, hearty." "Bless their precious faces!" said Mrs. Britain, unbonneting her own round countenance (for she and her husband were by this time in the bar), and smoothing her hair with her open hands. "Give us a kiss, old man! " Mr. Britain promptly complied. "I think," said Mrs. Britain, applying herself to her pockets and drawing forth an immense bulk of thin books and crumpled papers: a very kennel of dog's ears: "I've clone everything. Bills all settled-turnips sold-brewer's account looked into and paid- 'bacco pipes orderedseventeen pound four, paid into the Bank-Doctor Heathfield's charge for little Clem-you'll guess what that is-Doctor Heathfield won't take nothing again, Tim." "I thought he wouldn't," returned Britain. "No. He says whatever family you was to have, Tim, he'd never put you to the cost of a halfpenny. Not if you was to have twenty." Mr. Britain's face assumed a serious expression, and he looked hard at the wall. "An't it kind of him? " said Clemency, "Very," returned Mr. Britain. "It's the sort of kindness that I wouldn't presume upon, on any account." "No," retorted Clemency. "'Of course not. Then there's the pony-he fetched eight pound two; and that an't bad, is it? " " It's very good," said Ben. "I'm glad you're pleased!" exclaimed his wife. "I thought you would be: and I think that's all, and so no more at present from yours and cetrer, C. Britain. Ha ha ha I There I Take all the papers, and lock 'em up. Oh I Wait a minute. Here's a printed bill to stick on the wall. Wet from the printer's. How nice it smells I" "What's this?" said Tim, looking over the document. "I don't know," replied his wife. "I haven't read a word of it." "' To be sold by Auction,' " read the host of the Nutmeg Grater," ' unless previously disposed of by private contract.'" "They always put that," said Clemency. "Yes, but they don't always put this," he returned. "Look here, 'Mansion,' &c.-' offices,' &c., ' shrubberies,' &c., 'ring fence,' &c. ' Messrs. Snitchey and Craggs,' &c., 'ornamental portion of the unencumbered freehold property of Michael Warden, Esquire, intending to continue to reside abroad' I" " Intending to continue to reside abroad I" repeated Clemency. " Here it is," said Mr. Britain. " Look " "And it was only this very day that I heard it whispered at the old house, that better and plainer news had been half promised of her, soon I" said Clemency, shaking her head sorrowfully, and patting her elbowss if the recollection of old times unconsciously awakened her old habits. " Dear dear, dear I There'll be heavy hearts, Ben, yonder.' Mr. Britain heaved a sigh, and shook his head and said he couldn't make it out: he had left of trying long ago. With that remark, he appliec himself to putting up the bill just inside the bat window. Clemency, after meditating in silence for a few moments, roused herself, cleared he; thoughtful brow, and bustled off to look after the children. Though the host of the Nutmeg Grater had t lively regard for his good-wife, it was of the ol( patronising kind, and she amused him mightily Nothing would have astonished him so much, at to have known for certain from any third party that it was she who managed the whole house an( made him by her plain, straightforward thrift good-humor, honesty, and industry, a thriving man. So easy it is, in any degree of life (as tht world very often finds it), to take those cheerfu natures that never assert their merit, at thei: own modest valuation; and to conceive a flippan liking of people for their outward oddities and ec centricities, whose innate worth, if we would lool so far, might make us blush in the comparison I It was comfortable to Mr. Britain, to think ol his own condescension in having married Clem ency. She was a perpetual testimony to him o: the goodness of his heart, and the kindness of hif disposition; and he felt that her being an excel lent wife was an illustration of the old precept tha virtue is its own reward. He had finished wafering up the bill, and hac locked the vouchers for her day's proceedings it the cupboard-chuckling all the time, over he: capacity for business —when, returning with th( news that the two Master Britains were playing in the coach-house under the superintendence oj one Betsey, and that little Clem was sleepinm "like a picture," she sat down to tea, which ha< awaited her arrival, on a little table. It was t very neat little bar, with the usual display ol bottles and glasses; a sedate clock, right to the minute (it was half-past five); everything in its place, and everything furbished and polished up to the very utmost. "It's the first time I've sat down quietly to day, I declare," said Mrs. Britain, taking a long breath, as if she had sat down for the night; bu getting up again immediately to hand her husbant his tea, and cut him his bread-and-butter; "hom that bill does set me thinking of old times I" "Ah I " said Mr. Britain, handling his saucel like an oyster, and disposing of its contents or the same principle. "That same Mr. Michael Warden," said (Clem ency, shaking her head at the notice of sale. "lost me my old place." "And got you your husband," said Mr. Britain "Well I So he did," retorted Clemency, "ani many thanks to him." "Man's the creature of habit," said Mr. Brit, ain, surveying her, over his saucer. "I had somehow got used to you, Clem; and I found 1 THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 121 Couldn't be able to get on without you. So we rent and got made man and wt%. Ha! ha I We I Vho 'd have thought it 1" "Who indeed!" cried Clemency. "It was ery good of you, Ben." "No, no, no," replied Mr. Britain, with an air f self-denial. "Nothing worth mentioning." " Oh, yes it was, Ben," said his wife, with reat simplicity; "I'm sure I think so, and am cry much obliged to you. Ah I " looking again t the bill; "when she was known to be gone, nd-out of reach, dear girl, I couldn't help telling -for her sake quite as much as theirs-what I new, could I?" "You told it, anyhow," observed her husband. "And Doctor Jeddler," pursued Clemency, utting down her tea-cup, and looking thoughtilly at the bill, " in his grief and passion turned le out of house and home I I never have been so lad of anything in all my life, as that I didn't say n angry word to him, and hadn't an angry feeling awards him, even then; for he repented that.uly, afterwards. How often he has sat in this )om, and told me over and over again he was arry for it I-the last time, only yesterday, when on were out. How often he has sat in this tom, and talked to me, hour after hour, about ne thing and another, in which he made believe 3 be interested I-but only for the sake of the ays that are gone by, and because he knows she sed to like me, Ben 1" "Why, how did you ever come to catch a limpse of that, Clem?" asked her husband: stonished that she should have a distinct percption of a truth which had only dimly suggestd itself to his inquiring mind. "I don't know, I'm sure," said Clemency. lowing her tea, to cool it. ' Bless you, I ouldn't tell you, if you was to offer me a reward f a hundred pound." He might have pursued this metaphysical sub-,ct but for her catching a glimpse of a substantial tct behind him, in the shape of a gentleman ttired in mourning, and cloaked and booted like rider on horseback, who stood at the bar-door. [e seemed attentive to their conversation, and iot at all impatient to interrupt it. Clemency hastily rose at this sight. Mr. Britin also rose and saluted the guest. " Will you lease to walk up-stairs, sir? There's a very nice omn up-stairs, sir." "Thank you," said the stranger, looking arnestly at Mr. Britain's wife. " May I come in ore?" "Oh, surely, if you like, sir," returned Clemncy, admitting him. " What would you please o want, sir?" The bill had caught his eye, and he was readng it. "Excellent property that, sir," observed Mr. Iritain. He made no answer; but. turning round, when ie had finished reading, looked-mt Clemency with he same observant curiosity as before. "You 6 were asking me," -he said, still looking at her,"What you would please to take sir," an. swered Clemency, stealing a glance at him in return. " If you will let me have a draught of ale," he said, moving to a table by the window, "and Will let me have it here, without being any interruption to your meal, I shall be much obliged to you." He sat down as he spoke without any further parley, and looked out at the prospect. He was an easy, well-knit figure of a man in the prime of life. Iis face, much browhed by the sun, was shaded by a quantity of dark hair; and he wore a moustache. His beer being set before him, he filled out a glass, and drank, good-humoredly, to the house; adding, as he put the tumbler down again: "It's a new house, is it not?" " Not particularly new, sir," replied Mr. Britain. " Between five and six years old," said Clemency: speaking very distinctly. "I think I heard you mention Doctor Jeddler's name, as I came in," inquired the stranger. "That bill reminds me of him; for I happen to know something of that story, by hearsay, and through certain connections of mine.-Is the old man living? " "Yes, he's living, sir," said Clemency. " Much changed?" " Since when, sir?" returned Clemency, with remarkable emphasis and expression. " Since his daughter-went away." '" Yes I he's greatly changed since then," said Clemency. "He's grey and old, and hasn't the same way with him at all; but, I think he's happy now. He has taken on with his sister since then, and goes to see her very often. That did him good, directly. At first, he was sadly broken down; and it was enough to make one's heart bleed, to see him wandering about, railing at the world; but a great change for the better came over him after a year or two, and then he began to like to talk about his lost daughter, and to praise her, ay and the world tool and was never tired of saying, with the tears in his poor eyes, how beautiful and good she was. He had forgiven her then. That was about the same time as Miss Grace's marriage. Britain, you remember?" Mr. Britain remembered very well. "The sister is married then," returned the stranger. He paused for some time before he asked, "To whom?" Clemency narrowly escaped oversetting the tea-board, in her emotion at this question. " Did you never hear? " she said. " I should like to hear," he replied, as he filled his glass again, and raised it to his lips. "Ahl It would be a long story, if it was properly told," said Clemency, resting her chin on the palm of her left hand, and supporting that CHRISTMAS BOOKS. elbow on her right hand, as she shook her head, and looked back through the intervening years, as if she were looking at a fire. "It Would be a long story, I am sure." "But told as a short one," suggested the stranger. "Told as a short one," repeated Clemency in the same thoughtful tone, and without any apparent reference to him, or consciousness of having auditors, "what would there be to tell? That they grieved together, and remembered her together, like a person dead; that they were so tender of her, never would reproach her, called her back to one another as she used to be, and found excuses for her Every one knows that. I'm Sure Ido. No one better," added Clemency, wiping her eyes with her hand. "And so," suggested the stranger. "And so," said Clemency, taking him up mechanically, and without any change in her attitude or manner, " they at last were married. They were married on her birth-day-it comes round again to-morrow-very quiet, very humble like, but very happy. Mr. Alfred said, one night when they were walking in the orchard, ' Grace, shall our wedding-day be Marion's birth-day?' And it was." " And they have lived happily together?" said the stranger. "Ay," said Clemency. "No two people ever more so. They have had no sorrow but this." She raised her head as with a sudden attention to the circumstances utder which she was recalling these events, and looked quickly at the stranger. Seeing that his face was turned towards the window, and that he seemed intent upon the prospect, she made some eager signs to her husband, and pointed to the bill, and moved her mouth as if she were repeating with great energy, one word or phrase to him over and over again. As she uttered no sound, and as her dumb motions like most of her gestures were of a very extraordinary kind, this unintelligible conduct reduced Mr. Britain to the confines of despair. He stared at the table, at the stranger, at the spoons, at his wife-followed her pantomime with looks of deep amazement and perplexity-asked in the Same language, was it property in danger, was it he in danger, was It she-answered her signals with other signals expressive of the deepest distress and confusion-followed the motions of her lips-guessed half aloud "milk and water," "monthly warning," "mice and walnuts"-and Couc da't approach her meaning. Clemehcy gave it up at last, as a hopeless attempt; and moving her chair by very slow degrees a little nearer to the stranger, sat with her eyes apparently cast down but glancing sharply at him now and then, waiting until he should ask some other question. She had not to wait long; for he said, presently: " And what ts the after history of the ydtnmg ily who went away? They know it, I supt:tC?" ', Clemency shook her head. " I've heard," Bh< said, "that Doctor Jeddler is thought to knov more of it than he tells. Miss Grace has had let ters from her sister, saying that she was well am happy, and made much happier by her being mar ried to Mr. Alfred: and has written letters back But there's a mystery about her life and fortunes altogether, which nothing has cleared up to thi; hour, and which-" She faltered here, and stopped. " And which "-repeated the stranger. "Which only one other person, I believe could explain," said Clemency, drawing he breath quickly. "Who may that be? " asked the stranger. "Mr. Michael Warden I" answered Clemency almost in a'shriek: at once conveying to her hue band what she would have had him understan( before, and letting Michael Warden know that hi was recognised. "You remember me, sir?" said Clemency trembling with emotion; " I saw just now yoi did I You remember me, that night in the garden I was with her I" " Yes. You were," he said. "Yes, sir," returned Clemency. "Yes, to b, sure. This is my husband, if you please. Ber my dear Ben, run to Miss Grace-run to Mr. Al fred-run somewhere, Ben I Bring somebbd; here, directly 1 " " Stay I" said Michael Warden, quietly Iiitei posing himself between the door and Britain "What would you do?" "Let them know that you are here, sir," ar swered Clemency, clapping her hands in shee agitation. "Let them know that they may hen of her, from your own lips; let them know tha she is not quite lost to them, but that she wi come home again yet, to bless her father and he loving sister-even her old servant, even me," sh struck herself upon the breast with both hands "with a sight of her sweet face. RTn; Ber run l" And still she pressed him on toward the door, and still Mr. Warden stood before it with his hand stretched out, not angrily, but soi rowfully. "Or, perhaps," said Clemency, runing pas her husband, and catching in her emotion at Mi Warden's cloak, "perhaps she's here now; pet haps she's close by. I think from your manne she is. Let me see her, sir, if you please. waited on her when she was a little child. I sav her grow to be the pride of all this place. I knev her when she was Mr. Alfred's promised wife. tried to warn her when you tempted her away. know what her old home was when she was lik, the soul of it, and how it changed when she wa gone and lost. Let me speak to her, if yoi please 1" He gazed at her with compassion, not un mixed with wonder: but he made no gesture ol assent. " I don't think she can know," pursaeadoClm ency, "how truly thej forgive her; how they lov TEE BATTLE OF LIFE. 123 her; what joy it would be to them to see her. once more. She maybe timorous of going home. Perhaps if she sees me it may give her new heart. Only tell me truly, Mr. Warden, is she with you?" " She is not," he answered, shaking his head. This answer, and his manner, and his black dress, and his coming back so quietly, and his announced intention of continuing to live abroad, explained it all. Marion was dead. He didn't contradict her; yes, she was dead I Clemency sat down, hid her face upon the table, and cried. At that moment, a grey-headed old gentleman came running in: quite out of breath, and panting so muchthat his voice was scarcely to be recognised as the voice of Mr. Snitchey. Good Heaven, Mr. Warden I " said the lawyer, taking, him aside, "what wind has blown -." He was so blown himself, that he couldn't get on any further until after a pause, when he added, feebly, "you here?" " An ill wind, I am afraid," he answered. "If you could have heard what has just passed-how I have been besought and entreated to perform impossibilities-what confusion and affliction I,carry with me I" "I can guess it all. But why did you ever come here, my good sir?" retorted Snitchey. " Come! How should I know who kept the house? When I sent my servant on to you, I strolled in here because the place was new to me; and I had a natural curiosity in everything new and old in these old scenes; and it was outside the town I wanted to communicate with you, first, before appearing there. I wanted to know what people would say to me. I see by your manner that you can tell me. If it were not for your confounded caution, I should have been possessed of everything long ago." " Our caution I " returned the lawyer, " speaking for Self and Craggs-d-eceased," here Mr. Snitchey, glanced at his hat-band, shook his head, " how can you reasonably blame us, Mr. Warden? It was understood between us that the subject was never to be renewed, and that it wasn't a subject on which grave and sober men like us (I made a note of your observations at the time) could interfere? Our caution too When Mr. Craggs, sir, went down to his respected grave in the full belief-" "I had given a solemn promise of silence until I should return, whenever that might be," interrapted Mr. Warden; "and I have kept it." "Well, sir, and I repeat it," returned Mr. Snitchey, "we were bound to silence you. We were bound to silence in our duty towards ourselves, and in our duty towards a variety of clients, you among them, who were as close as wax. It was not our place to make inquiries of lyou on such a delicate subject. I had my suspicions, sir; but, it is not six months since I have znown the truth, and been assured that you lost her." "By whom? " inquired his client, "By Doctor Jeddler, himself, sir, who at last reposed that confidence in me voluntarily. He, and only he, has known the whole truth, years and years." "And you know it? " said his client. "I do, sir!" replied Snitchey; "and I have also reason to know that it will be broken to her sister to-morrow evening. They have given her that promise. In the meantime, perhaps you'll give me the honor of your company at my house; being unexpected at your own. But, not to run the chance of any more such difficulties as yon have had here, in case you should be recognised — though you're a good deal changed; I think I might have passed you myself, Mr. Warden-we had better dine here, and walk on in the evening. It's a very good place to dine at, Mr. Warden: your own property, by-the-by. Self and Craggs (deceased) took a chop here sometimes, and had it very comfortably served. Mr. Craggs, sir," said Snitchey, shutting his eyes tight for an instant, and opening them again, " was struck off the roll of life too soon." "Heaven forgive me for not condoling with you," returned Michael Warden, pressing his hand across his forehead, "but I'm like a man in a dream at present. I seem to want my wits. Mr. Craggs-yes-I am very sorry we have lost Mr. Craggs." But he looked at Clemency as he said it, and seemed to sympathize with Ben, consoling her. "Mr. Craggs, sir," observed Snitchey, "didn't 1 find life, I regret to say, as easy to have and to hold as his theory made it out, or he would have been among us now. It's a great loss to me. He was my right arm, my right leg, my right ear, my right eye, was Mr. Craggs. I am paralytic without him. He bequeathed his share of the S business to Mrs. Craggs, her executors, administrators, and assigns. His name remains in the Firm to this hour. I try, in a childish sort of way, to make believe, sometimes, that he's alive. You may observe that I speak for Self and Craggs | -deceased sir-deceased," said the tender-hearted attorney, waving his pocket-handkerchief. Michael Warden, who had still been observant of Clemency, turned to Mr. Snitchey when he ceased to speak, and whispered in his ear. "Ah, poor thing " said Snitchey, shaking his head. "Yes. She was always very faithful to Marion. She was always very fond of her. Pretty Marion! Poor Marion! Cheer up, Mistress -you are married now, you know, Clemency." Clemency only sighed, and shook her head. "Well, well Wait till to-morrow," said the lawyer, kindly. "To-morrow can't bring back the dead to life, Mister," said Clemency, sobbing. "No. It can't do that, or it would bring back Mr. Craggs, deceased," returned the lawyer "But it may bring some soothing circumstances I it may bring some confort. Wait till to-morrow I" So Clemency, shaking his proffered hand said CJIRISTfAS BOOK& the would; and Britain, who haa been terribly cast down at sight of his despondent wife (which was like the business hanging its head), said that was right; and Mr. Snitchey and Michael Warden went up-stairs; and there they were soon engaged in a conversation so cautiously conducted, that no murmur of it was audible above the clatter of plates and dishes, the hissing of the fryingpan, the bubbling of saucepans, the low, monotonous waltzing of the jack-with a dreadful click every now and then as if it had met with some mortal accident to its head, in a fit of giddinessand all the other preparations in the kitchen for their dinner. To-morrow was a bright and peaceful day; and nowhere were the autumn tints more beautifully seen, than from the quiet orchard of the Doctor's house. The snows of many winter nights had melted from that ground, the withered leaves of many summer times had rustled there, since she had fled. The honey-suckle porch was green again, the trees cast bountiful and changing shadows on the grass, the landscape was as tranquil and serene as it had ever been; but where was she! Not there. Not there. She would have been a stranger sight in her old home now, even than that home had been at first, without her. But, a lady sat in the familiar place, from whose heart she had never passed away; in whose true memory she lived, unchanging, youthful, radiant with all promise and all hope; in whose affection-and it was a mother's now, there was a cherished little daughter playing by her side-she had no rival, no successor: upon whose gentle lips her name was trembling then. The spirit of the lost girl looked out of those eyes. Those eyes of Grace, her sister, sitting with her husband in the orchard, on their wedding-day, and his and Marion's birth-day. He had not become a great man; he had not grown rich; he had not forgotten the scenes and friends of his youth; he had not fulfilled any one of the Doctor's old predictions. But, in his useful, patient, unknown visiting of poor men's homes; and in his watching of sick beds; and in his daily knowledge of the gentleness and goodness flowering the by-paths of this world, not to be trodden down beneath the heavy foot of poverty, but springng up, elastic, in its track, and making its way beautiful; he had better learned and proved, in each succeeding year, the truth of his old faith. The manner of his life, though quiet and remote, had shown him how often men still entertained angels, unawares, as in the olden time; and how the most unlikely forms-even some that were mean and ugly to the view, and poorly clad-became irradiated by the couch of sorrow, want, and pain, and changed to ministering spirits with a glory round their heads. He lived to better purpose on the altered battie-groad perhaps, thai if:he had contended rest lessly in more ambitious lists; and he was happy with his wife, dear Grace. And Marion. Had he forgotten her? " The time has flown, dear Grace," he said, "since then;" they had been talking of that night; "and yet it seems a long while ago. We count by changes and events within us. Not by years." "Yet we have years to count by, too, since Marion was with us," returned Grace. "Six times, dear husband, counting to-night as one, we have sat here on her birth-day, and spoken together of that happy return, so eagerly expected and so long deferred. Ah when will it be I When will it be " Her husband attentively observed her, as the tears collected in her eyes; and drawing nearer, said: "But, Marion told you, in that farewell letter which she left for you upon your table, love, and which you read so often, that years must pass away before it could be. Did she not? " She took a letter from her breast, and kissed it, and said "Yes." " That through those intervening years, however happy she might be, she would look forward to the time when you would meet again, and all would be made clear; and that she prayed you, trustfully and hopefully to do the same. The letter runs so, does it not, my dear?" "Yes, Alfred." "And every other letter she has written since? " " Except the last-some months ago-in which she spoke of you, and what you then knew, and what I was to learn to-night." He looked towards the sun, then fast declining, and said that the appointed time was sunset. " Alfred I" said Grace, laying her hand upon his shoulder earnestly, "there is something in this letter-this old letter, which you say I read so often-that I have never told you. But, tonight, dear husband, with that sunset drawing near and all our life seeming to soften and become hushed with the departing day, I cannot keep it secret." "What is it, love?" "When Marion went away she wrote me. here, that you had once left her a sacred trust to me, and that now she left you, Alfred, such a trust in my hands: praying and beseeching me, as I loved her, and as I loved you, not to reject the affection she believed (she knew, she said) you would transfer to me when the new wound was healed, but to encourage and return it." "-And make me a proud, and happy man again, Grace. Did she say so?" " She meant, to make myself so bleat and honored in your love," was his wife's answer, as h3 held her in his arms. "Hear me, my dear " he said.-" No. Hear me so l "-and as he spoke, he gently laid the head she had raised, again upon his shoulder. " 1 THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 125 know why I have never heard this passage in the letter, until now. I know why no trace of it ever showed itself in any word or look of yours at that time. I know why Grace, although so true a friend to me, was hard to win to be my wife. And knowing it, my own I I know the priceless value of the heart I gird within my arms, and thank GOD for the rich possession! " She wept, but not for sorrow, as he pressed her to his heart. After a brief space, he looked down at the child who was sitting at their feet playing with a little basket of flowers, and bade her look how golden and how red the sun was. "Alfred," said Grace, raising her head quickly at these words. "The sun is going down. You have not forgotten what I am to know before it sets." " You are to know the truth of Marion's history, my love," he answered. " All the truth," she said imploringly. " Nothing veiled from me any more. That was the promise. Was it not?" "It was," he answered. " Before the sun went down on Marion's birthday. And you see it, Alfred? It is sinking fast." He put his arms about her waist, and looking steadily into her eyes, rejoined: "The truth is not reserved so long for me to tell, dear Grace. It is to come from other lips." "From other lips I " she faintly echoed. "Yes. I know your constant heart, I know how brave you are, I know that to you a word of preparation is enough. You have said, truly, that the time is come. It is. Tell me that you have present fortitude to bear a trial-a surprise-a shock: and the messenger is waiting at the gate." "What messenger?" she said. "And what intelligence does he bring? " "I am pledged," he answered her, preserving his steady look, " to say no more. Do you think you understand me?" "' I am afraid to think," she said. There was that emotion in his face, despite its steady gaze, which frightened her. Again she hid her own face on his shoulder, trembling, and entreated him to pause-a moment. "Courage, my wifeI When you have firmness to receive the messenger, the messenger is waiting at the gate. The sun is setting on Marion's birth-day. Courage, courage, Grace I" She raised her head, and, looking at him, told him she was ready. As she stood, and looked upon him going away, her face was so like Marion's as it had been in her later days at home, that it was wonderful to see. He took the child with him. She called her back-she bore the lost girl's name-and pressed her to her bosom. The.ittle creature, being released again, sped after him, and Grace was left alone. She knew not what she dreaded, or what hoped; but remained there, motionless, looking at the porch by which they had disappeared. Ah t what was that, emerging from its shadow; standing on its threshold I That figure, with its white garments rustling in the evening air; its head laid down upon her father's breast, and pressed against it to his loving heart 1 0 God was it a vision that came bursting from the old man's arms, and, with a cry, and with a waiving of its hands, and with a wild precipitation of itself upon her in its boundless love, sank down in her embrace I "Oh, Mon, MarionMarion Oh, my sister I Oh, my heart s dear love I Oh, joy and happines unutterable, so to meet again " It was no dream, no phantom conjured up by hope and fear, but Marion, sweet Marion So beautiful, so happy, so unalloyed by care and trial, so elevated and exalted in her loveliness, that, as the setting sun shone brightly on her upturned face, she might have been a spirit visiting the earth upon some healing mission. Clinging to her sister, who had dropped upon her seat and bent down over her-and smiling through her tears-and kneeling, close before her, with both arms twining round her, and never turning for an instant from her face-and with the glory of the setting sun upon her brow, and with the soft tranquillity of evening gathering around them-Marion at length broke silence; her voice, so calm, low, clear, and pleasant, welltuned to the time. "When this was my dear home, Grace, as it will be now again-" "Stay, my sweet love! A moment I 0 Marion, to hear you speak again." She could not bear the voice she loved, sc well, at first. "When this was my dear home, Grace, as it will be now again, I loved him from my soul. I loved him most devotedly. I would have died for him, though I was so young. I never slightec his affection in my secret breast, for one brief instant. It was far beyond all price to me. Al. though it is so long ago, and past and gone, an' everything is wholly changed, I could not bear tc think that you, who loved so well, should think 3 did not truly love him once. I never loved hin better, Grace, than when he left this very scene upon this very day. I never loved him better dear one, than I did that night when Ileft here." Her sister, bending over her, could look int her face, and hold her fast. "But he had gained, unconsciously," sail Marion, with a gentle smile, "another heart, be fore I knew that I had one to give him. Tha' heart-yours, my sister I-was so yielded up, ii all its other tenderness, to me; was so devoted and so noble; that it plucked its love away, an( kept its secret from all eyes but mine-Ah! wha' other eyes were quickened by such tenderness and gratitude I-and was content to sacrifice it self to me. But, I knew something of it} depths. I knew the struggle it had made. 3 knew its high, inestimable worth to him, and hit appreciation of it, let him love me as he would I knew the debt I owed it. I had its great e amp.l every day before me, What you had dona CHR IS T3AS BOOKS. for me, I knew that I could do, Grace, if I would, for yu. I never laid my head down on my pillow, but prayed with tears to do it. I never laid my head down on my pillow, but I thought of Alfred's own words, on the day of his departure, and how truly he had said (for I knew that, knowing you) that there were victories gained every day, in struggling hearts, to which these fields of battle were as nothing. Thinking more and more upon the great endurance cheerfully sustained, and never known or cared for, that there must be, every day and hour, in that great strife of which he spoke, my trial seemed to grow light and easy. And He who knows our hearts, my dearest, at this moment, and who knows there is no drop of bitterness or grief-of anything but unmixed happiness-in mine, enabled me to make the resolution that I never would be Alfred's wife. That he should be my brother, and your husband, if the course I took could bring that happy end to pass; but that I never would (Grace, I then loved him dearly, dearly I) be his wife I" " 0 Marion O 0 Marion I" "I had tried to seem indifferent to him;" and she pressed her sister's face against her own; "but that was hard, and you were always his true advocate. I had tried to tell you of my resolution, but you would never hear me; you would never understand me. The timer-was drawing near for his return. I felt that I must act, before the daily intercourse between us was renewed. I knew that one great pang, undergone at that time, would save a lengthened agony to all of us. I knew that if I went away then, that end must follow which has followed, and which has made us both so happy, Grace I I wrote to good Aunt Martha, for a refuge in her house: I did not then tell her all, but something of my story, and she freely promised it. While I was contesting that step with myself, and with my love of you, and home, Mr. Warden, brought here by an accident, became, for some time, our companion." "I have sometimes feared of late years, that this might have been," exclaimed her sister; and 'ier countenance was ashy-pale. "You never loved him-and you married him in your selfsacrifice to me I" "He was then," said Marion, drawing her sis~er closer to her, "on the eve of going secretly %way for a long time. He wrote to me, after eaving here; told me what his condition and prospects really were; and offered me his hand. [e told me he had seen I was not happy in the?rospect o Alfred's return. I believe he thought ny heart had no part in that contract; perhaps;hught I might have loved him once, and did lot then; perhaps thought that when I tried to eem indfferent, t tried to hide indifference-I tnnot tell. lut I wished that you should feel ne wholly lostto Alfred-hopeless to himp-dead. o yoS0 understand me, love? Her sister looked into her face, attentively.;he eemed in dAubt. "I saw Mr. Warden, and confided in his honor; charged him with my secret, on the eve of his and my departure. He kept it. Do you understand me, dear?" Grace looked confusedly upon her. She scarcely seemed to hear. "My love, my sister " said Marion, "recall your thoughts a moment; listen to me. Do not look so strangely on me. There are countries, dearest, where those who would abjure a misplaced passion, or would strive against some cherished feeling of their hearts and conquer it, retire into a hopeless solitude, and close the world against themselves and worldly loves and hopes for ever. When women do so, they assume that name which is so dear to you and me, and call each other Sisters. But, there may be sisters, Grace, who, in the broad world out of doors, and underneath its free sky, and in its crowded places and among its busy life, and trying to assist and cheer it and to do some good,-learn the same less on; and who, with hearts still fresh and young, and open to all happiness and means of happiness, can say the battle is long past, the victory long won. And such a one am II You understand me now?" Still she looked fixedly upon her, and made no reply. "Oh Grace, dear Grace," said Marion, clinging yet more tenderly and fondly to that breast from which she had been so long exiled, " if you were not a happy wife and mother-if I had no little namesake here-if Alfred, my kind brother, were not your own fond husband-from whence could I derive the ecstasy I feel to-night I But, as I left here, so I have returned. My heart has known no other love, my hand has never been bestowed apart from it. I am still your maiden sister, unmarried, unbetrothed: your own old loving Marion, in whose affection you exist alone and have no partner, Grace I " She understood her now. Her face relaxed; sobs came to her relief; and falling on her neck, she wept and wept, and fondled her as if she were a-child again. When they were more composed, they found that the Doctor and his sister, good Aunt Martha, were standing near at hand, with Alfred. "This is a weary day for me," said good Aunt Martha, smiling through her tears, as she em braced her nieces; "for I lose my dear com panion in making you all happy; and what can you give me, in return for my Marion?" "A converted brother," said the Doctor. "That's something, to be sure," retorted Aunt Martha, "in such a farce as-" "No, pray don't," said the Doctor, penitently. "Well, I won't," replied Aunt Martha. "But, I consider myself ill-used. I don't know what's to become of me without my Marion, after we have lived together half-a-dQzen years." "You must come and live here, I suppose," replied the Doctor. "We shan't quarrel now Martha." TS BRATTLE OF LITF. 12 "Or you must get married, Aunt," said Al- too easy perhaps; that, taken altogether, it wil Id. bear any little smoothing we can give it; but Mr, "Indeed," returned the old lady. "I think it Craggs was a man who could endure to be connight be a good speculation if I were to Pet my vinced, sir. He was always open to conviction.:ap at Michael Warden, who, I hear, is come If he were open to conviction, now, I-this is lome much the better for his absence in all re- weakness. Mrs. Snitchey, my dear,"-at his sumtpects. But as I knew him when he was a boy, mons that lady appeared from behind the door, md I was not a very young woman then, perhaps "you are among old friends." le mightn't respond. So I'll make up my mind Mrs. Snitchey having delivered her congratulao go and live with Marion, when she marries, tions, took her husband aside. md until then (it will not be very long, I dare say) "One moment, Mr. Snitchey," said that lady. o live alone. What do you say, Brother? "It is not in my nature to rake up the ashes of the "I've a great mind to say it's a ridiculous departed." vorld altogether, and there's nothing serious in "No, my dear," returned her husband. t," observed the poor old Doctor. "Mr. Craggs is-" "You might take twenty affidavits of it if you "Yes, my dear, he is deceased," said Mr.:hose, Anthony," said his sister; "but nobody Snitchey. vould believe you with such eyes as those." "But I ask you if you recollect," pursued his "It's a world full of hearts," said the Doctor, wife, "that evening of the ball? I only ask you tugging his youngerdaughter, and bending across that. If you do; and if your memory has not enter to hug Grace-for he couldn't separate the tirely failed you, Mr. Snitchey: and if you are not isters; " and a serious world, with all its folly — absolutely in your dotage; I ask you to connect yven with mine, which was enough to have this time with that-to remember how I begged wamped the whole globe; and it is a world on and prayed you, on my knees-" rhich the sun never rises, but it looks upon a "Upon your knees, my dear 1" said Mr. housand bloodless battles that are some set-off Snitchey. gainst the miseries and wickedness of Battle- "Yes," said Mrs. Snitchey, confidently, " and "ields; and it is a world we need be careful how you know it-to beware of that man-to observe ve libel, Heaven forgive us, for it is a world of his eye-and now to tell me whether I was right, acred mysteries, and its Creator only knows what and whether at that moment he knew secrets ies beneath the surface of His lightest image I" which he didn't choose to tell." " Mrs. Snitchey," returned her husband, in her You would not be the better pleased with my ear, " Madam. Did you ever observe anything in ude pen, if it dissected and laid open to your my eye? " iew the transports of this family, long severed "No," said Mrs. Snitchey, sharply. "Don't nd now reunited. Therefore, I will not follow flatter yourself." he poor Doctor through his humbled recollection " Because, ma'am, that night," he continued, ~f the sorrow he had had, when Marion was lost twitching her by the sleeve, "it happens that we o him; nor, will I tell how serious he had found both knew secrets which we didn't choose to tell, hat world to be in which some love, deep-an- and both knew just the same professionally. And hored, is the portion of all human creatures; nor, so the less you say about such things the better, i Low such a trifle as the absence of one little unit Mrs. Snitchey; and take this as a warning to have a the great absurd account, had stricken him to wiser and more charitable eyes another time. i he ground. Nor, how, in compassion for his dis- Miss Marion, I brought a friend of yours along ress, his sister had, long ago, revealed the truth with me. Here I Mistress I" o him by slow degrees, and brought him to the Poor Clemency, with her apron to her eyes, Knowledge of the heart of his self-banished daugh- came slowly in, escorted by her husband; the er, and to that daughter's side. latter doleful with the presentiment, that if she Nor, how Alfred Heathfield had been told the abandoned herself to grief, the Nutmeg Grater ruth, too, in the course of that then current year; was done for. ed Marion had seen him, and had promised him, "Now, Mistress," said the lawyer, checking *s her brother, that on her birth-day, in the even- Marion as she ran towards her, and interposing I ng, Grace should know it from her lips at himselfbetween them, "what's the matter with ast. you" "I beg your pardon, Doctor," said Mr. Snitch- "The matter," cried poor Clemency.-When, y, looking into the orchard, "but have I liberty lo*ing up in wonder, and in indignant remonI o come in?" strance, and in the added emotion of a great roar Without waiting for permission, he came from Mr. Britain, and seeing that sweet face so well traight to Marion, and kissed her hand, quite remembered close before her, she started, sobbed, I oyfully. laughed, cried, screamed, embraced her, held her "If Mr. Craggs had been alive, my dear Miss fast, released her, fell on Mr. Snitchey and emiarion," said Mr. Snitchey, "he would have braced him (much to Mrs. Snitchey's indignation), tad great interest in this occasion. It might have fell on the Doctor and embraced him, fell on Mr. uggested to him, Mr. Alfred, that our life is not Britain and embraced him, and concluded by emr 21 — i28 CHREISTi2aS BOOKS, bracing herself, throwing her apron over her head, and going into hysterics behind it. A stranger had come into the orchard, after Mr. Snitchey, and had remained apart, near the gate, without being observed by any of the group; for they had little spare attention to bestow, and that had been monopolised by the ecstasies of Clemency. He did not appear to wish to be observed, but stood alone, with downcast eyes; and there was an air of dejection about him (though he was a gentleman of a gallant appearance) which the general happiness rendered more remarkable. None but the quick eyes of Aunt Martha, however, remarked him at all: but, almost as soon as she espied him, she was in conversation with him. Presently, going to where Marion stood with Grace and her little namesake, she whispered something in Marion's ear, at which she started, and appeared surprised; but soon recovering from her confusion, she timidly approached the stranger, in Aunt Martha's company, and engaged in conversation with him too. "Mr. Britain," said the lawyer, putting his hand in his pocket, and bringing out a legal-looking document while this was going on, "I congratulate you. You are now the whole and sole proprietor of that freehold tenement, at present occupied and held by yourself as a licensed tavern, or house of public entertainment, and commonly called or known by the sign of the Nutmeg Grater. Your wife lost one house, through my client, Mr. Michael Warden: and now gains another. I shall have the pleasure of canvassing you for the county, one of these fine mornings." " Would it make any difference in the vote if the sign was altered, sir?" asked Britain. "Not in the least," replied the lawyer. "Then," said Mr. Britain, handing himback th conveyance, "just clap in the words, ' and Thin ble,' will you be so good; and I'll have the tw mottoes painted up in the parlor, instead of m wife's portrait." "And let me," said a voice behind them; was the stranger's-Michael Warden's; "let m claim the benefit of those inscriptions. M31 Heathfield and Dr. Jeddler, I might have deep] wronged you both. That I did not, is no virtu of my own. I will not say that I am six yeai wiser than I was, or better. But I have knowl at any rate, that term of self-reproach. I can urg no reason why you should deal gently with me I abused the hospitality of this house; and learn my own demerits, with a shame I never have foi gotten, yet with some profit too I would fain hope from one," he glanced at Marion, " to whom made my humble supplication for forgiveness when I knew her merit and my deep unworth ness. In a few days I shall quit this place fc ever. I entreat your pardon. Do as you woul, be done by I Forget and forgive I" TiME-from whom I had the latter portion o this story, and with whom I have the pleasure o a personal acquaintance of some five and thirt years' duration-informed me, leaning easily upo his scythe, that Michael Warden never went awa again, and never sold his house, but opened: afresh, maintained a golden mean of hospitality and had a wife, the pride and honor of that coui try-side, whose name was Marion. But, as I hav observed that Time confuses facts occasionally, hardly kLow what weight to give to his authoritj THE HAUNTED MIAN, aWd the (6110'# ^Nuavit. CHAPTER I. THE GIFT BESTOWED. EVERYBODY said so. Far be it from me to assert that what everybody says must be true. Everybody is, often, as likely to be wrong as right. In the general experience, everybody has been wrong so often, and it has taken in most instances such a weary while to find out how wrong, that that authority is proved to be fallible. Everybody may sometimes be right; "but that's no rule," as the ghost of Giles Scroggins says in the ballad. The dread word, GHOST, recals me. Everybody said he looked like a haunted man. The extent of my present claim for everybody is, that they were so far right. He did. Who could have seen his hollow cheek, his sunken brilliant eye; his black-attired figure, indefinably grim, although well-knit and well-proportioned; his grizzled hair hanging, like tangled sea-weed, about his face,-as if he had been, through his whole life, a lonely mark for the chafing and beating of the great deep of humanity,but might have said he looked like a haunted man? Who could have observed his manner, taciturn, thoughtful, gloomy, shadowed by habitual reserve, retiring always and jocund ne'er, with a distraught air of reverting to a bygone place and time, or of listening to some old echoes' in his mind, but might have said it was the manner of a haunted man? Who could have heard his voice, slow-speaking, deep, and grave, with a natural fulness and melody in it which he seemed to set himself against and stop, but might have said it was the voice of a haunted man? 4 Who that had seen him in his inner chamber, part library and part laboratory,-for he was, as the world knew, far and wide, a learned man in chemistry, and a teacher on whose lips and hands a crowd of aspiring ears and eyes hung daily,who that had seen him there, upon a winter night, alone, surrounded by his drugs and instruments and books; the shadow of his shaded lamp a monstrous beetle on the wall, motionless among acrowd of spectral shapes raised there by the flickering of the fire upon the quaint objects around him; some of those phantoms (the reflec-t tion of glass vessels that held liquids), trembling at heart like things that knew his power to un-i combine them, and to give back their componentS parts to fire and vapor;-who that had seen him" then, his work done, and he pondering in his chair before the rusted grate and red flame, moving his thin mouth as if in speech, but silent as~ the dead, would not have said that the man seemed haunted and the chamber too? Who might not, by a very easy flight of fancy,| have believed that everything about him took this haunted tone, and that he lived on haunted: ground? His dwelling was so solitary and vault-like,an old, retired part of an ancient endowment for students, once a brave edifice planted in an open, place, but now the obsolete whim of forgotten architects; smoke - age- and - weather- darkened, squeezed on every side by the overgrowing of the great city, and choked, like an old well, with stones and bricks; its small quadrangles, lying down in very pits formed by the streets and build-* ings, which, in course of time, had been con. structed above its heavy chimney stacks; its old trees, insulted by the neighboring smoke, which deigned to droop so low when it was very feeble and the weather very moody; its grass-plots, struggling with the mildewed earth to be grass, or to win any show of compromise; its silent pavement, unaccustomed to the tread of feet, and even to the observation of eyes, except when sa stray face looked down from the upper world,| wondering what nook it was; its sun-dial in i little bricked-up corner, where no sun had straggled for a hundred years, but where, in compensation for the sun's neglect, the snow would lie for weeks when it lay nowhere else, and the black east wind would spin like a huge humming-top, when in all other places it was silent and still. His dwelling, at its heart and core-withini doors-at his fireside-was so lowering and old,. so crazy, yet so strong, with its worm-eaten beams of wood in the ceiling and its sturdy floor shelving downward to the great oak chimney1 piece; so environed and hemmed in by the pres sure of the town, yet so remote in fashion, age and custom; so quiet, yet so thundering witi CHRISTHAS BOOKS echoes when a distant voice was raised or a door was shut,-echoes not confined to the many low passages and empty rooms, but rumbling and grumbling till they were stifled in the heavy air of the forgotten Crypt where the Norman arches wcre half buried in the earth. You should have seen him in his dwelling about twilight, in the dead winter timhe. When the wind was blowing, shrill and shrewd, with the going down of the blurred sun. When it was just so dark, as that the forms of things were indistinct and big-but not wholly lost. When sitters by the fire began to see wild faces and figures, mountains and abysses, ambuscades and armies, in the coals. When people in the streets bent down their heads and ran before the weather. When those who were obliged to meet it, were stopped at angry corners, stung by wandering snow-flakes alighting on the lashes of their eyes,-which fell too sparingly, and were blown away too quickly, to leave a trace upon the frozen ground. When windows of private houses closed up tight and warn. When lighted gas began to burst forth in the busy and the quiet streets, fast blackening otherwise. When stray pedestrians, shivering along the latter, looked down at the glowing fires in kitchens, and sharpened their sharp appetites by sniffing up the fragrance of whole miles of dinners. When travellers by land were bitter cold, and looked wearily on gloomy landscapes, rustling md shuddering in the blast. When mariners at Sea, outlying upon icy yards, were tossed and swung above the howling ocean dreadfully. When ight-houses, on rocks and headlands, showed solitary and watchful; and benighted sea-birds breasted on against their pdnderous lanterns, and ell dead. When little readers of story-books, by the fireight, trembled to think of Cassim Baba cut into luarters, hanging in the Robbers' Cave, or had tome small misgivings that the fierce little old aVoman, with the crutch, who used to start out of;he box in the merchant Abudah's bed-room, night, one of these nights, be found upon the stairs, in the long, cold, dusky journey up to bed. When, in rustic places, the last glimmering of laylight died away from the ends of avenues; and;he trees, arching overhead, were sullen and black. NVhen, in parks and woods, the high wet fern and,odden moss and beds of fallen leaves, and trunks )f trees, were lost to view, in masses of impene-:xable shade. When mists arose from dyke, and en, and river. When lights in old halls and in cottage windows were a cheerful sight. When be mill stopped, the wheelwright and the blackimith shut their workshops, the turnpike-gate losed, the plough and harrow were left lonely in.te fields, the laborer and team went home, and;he striking of the church Clock had a deeper sound thbn at noon, and the church-yard wicket vIoud be swung no more that night. When twilight everywhere released the bAtdows, prisoned up all day, that now closed in and gathered like mustering swarms of ghosts, When they stood lowering in corners of rooms and frowned out from behind half-opened doors. When they had full possession of unoccupied apartments. When they danced upon the floors, and walls, and ceilings of inhabited chambers while the fire was low, and withdrew like ebbing waters when it sprung into a blaze. When they fantastically mocked the shapes of household objects. making the nurse an ogress, the rocking-horse a monster, the wondering child, half-scared and half-amused, a stranger to itself,-the very tongs upon the hearth a straddling giant with his arms a-kimbo, evidently smelling the blood of Englishmen, and wanting to grind people's bones to make his bread. When these shadows brought into the minds of older people other thoughts, and showed them different images. When they stole from their retreats, in the likenesses of forms and faces from the past, from the grave, from the deep, deep gulf, where the things that might have been, and never were, are always wandering. When he sat, as already mentioned, gazing at the fire. When, as it rose and fell, the shadows went and came. When he took no heed of them, with his bodily'eyes; but, let them come or let them go, looked fixedly at the fire. You should have seen him, then. When the sounds that had arisen with the shadows, and come out of their lurking-places at the twilight summons, seemed to make a deeper stillness all about him. When the wind was rumbling in the chimney, and sometimes crooning, sometimes howling, in the house. When the old trees outward were so shaken and beaten, that one querulous old rook, unable to sleep, protested now and then, in a feeble, dozy, high-up " Caw! " When, at intervals, the window trembled, the rusty vane upon the turret-top complained, the clock beneath it recorded that another quarter of an hour was gone, or the fire collapsed and fell in with a rattle. -When a knock came at his door, in short, as he was sitting so, and roused him. "Who's that? " said he, "Come in!" Surely there had been no figure leaning on the back of his chair; no face looking over it. It is certain that no gliding footstep touched the floor, as he lifted up his head with a start, and spoke. And yet there was no mirror in the room on whose surface his own form could have cast its shadow for a moment: and Something had passed darkly and gone! "I'm humbly fearful, sir," said a fresh-colored busy man, holding the door open with his foot for the admission of, himself and a wooden tray he carried, and letting it go again by very gentle and careful degrees, when he and the tray had got in, lest it should close noisily, "that it's a good bit past the time to-night. But Mirs. William has been taken off her legs so often-A" "By the wind? Ay I have heard it rising. t -By the wind, sir- that it's a mercy she got TiS A UNITEMD ZA X. 181 home at all. Oh, dear, yes. Yes. It was by the wind, Mr. Redlaw. By the wind." lie had, by this time, put down the tray for Sinner, and was employed in lighting the lamp, and spreading a cloth on the table. From this employment he desisted in a hurry, to stir and feed the fire, and then resumed it; the lamp he had lighted, and the blaze that rose under his hand, so quickly changing the appearance of the room, that it seemed as if the mere coming in of his fresh red face and active manner had made tbe pleasant alteration. "Mrs. William is of course subject at any time, sir, to be taken off her balance by the elemnents. She is not formed superior to that." "No," returned Mr. Redlaw good-naturedly, though abruptly. ' No, sir. Mrs. William may be taken off her balance by Earth; as, for example, last Sunday week, when sloppy and greasy, and she going out to tea with her newest sister-in-law, and having a pride in herself, and wishing to appear perfectly spotless though pedestrian. Mrs. William may be taken off her balance by Air; as being once over-persuaded by a friend to try a swing at Peckham Fair, which acted on her constitution instantly like a steam-boat. Mrs. William may be taken off her balance by Fire; as on a false alarm of engines at her mother's, when she went two mile in her night-cap. Mrs. William may be taken off her balance by Water; as at Battersea, when rowed into the piers by her young nephew, Charley Swidger, junior, aged twelve, which had no idea of boats whatever. But these are elements. Mrs. William must be taken out of elements for the strength of her character to come into play." As he stopped for a reply, the reply was " Yes," in the same tone as before. "Yes, sir. Oh dear, yes!" said Mr. Swidger, still proceeding with his preparations, and checking them off as he made them. "That's where it is, sir. That's what I always say myself, sir. Such a many of us Swidgers I-Pepper. Why there's my father, sir, superannuated keeper and custodian of this Institution, eigh-ty-seven year old. He's a Swidger I-Spoon." "True, William," was the patient and abstracted answer, when he stopped again. "Yes, sir," said Mr. Swidger. "That's what I always say, sir. You may call him the trunk of the tree -Bread. Then you come to his successor, my unworthy self-Salt-and Mrs. William, Swidgers both.-Knife and fork. Then you come to all my brothers and their families, Swidgers, man and woman, boy and girl. Why, what with cousins, uncles, aunts, and relationships of this, that, and t'other degree, and what-not degree, and marriages, and lyings-in, the Swidgers -Tumbler-might take hold of hands, and make a ring round England I" Receiving no reply at all here, from the noughtful man whom he addressed, Mr. William approached him nearer, and made a feint of acci dentally knocking the table with a decanter to rouse him. The moment he succeeded, he went on, as if in great alacrity of acquiescence. "Yes, sirl That's just what I say myself, sir. Mrs. William and me have often said so. ' There's Swidgers enough,' we say, ' without our voluntary contributions,'-Butter. In fact, sir, my father is a family in himself-Castors-to take care of; and it happens all for the best that we have no child of our own, though it's made Mrs. William rather quiet-like, too. Quite ready for the fowl and mashed potatoes, sir? Mrs. William said she'd dish in ten minutes when I left the Lodge?" "I am quite ready," said the other, waking as from a dream, and walking slowly to and fro. " Mrs. William has been at it again, sir I " said the keeper, as he stood warming a plate at the fire, and pleasantly shading his face with it. Mr. Redlaw stopped in his walking, and an expression of interest appeared in him. ' What I always say myself, sir. She will do it! There's a motherly feeling in Mrs. William's breast that must and will have went." "What has she done?" "Why, sir, not satisfied with being a sort of mother to all the young gentlemen that come up from a wariety of parts, to attend your courses of lectures at this ancient foundation-it's surprising how stone-chaney catches the heat, this frosty weather, to be sure 1" Here he turned the plates, and cooled his fingers. " Well?" said Mr. Redlaw. "That's just what I say myself, sir," returned Mr. William, speaking over his shoulder, as if in ready and delighted assent. "That's exactly where it is, sir I There ain't one of our students but appears to regard Mrs. William in that light. Every day, right through the course, they put their heads into the Lodge, one after another, and have all got something to tell her, or something to ask her. 'Swidge' is the appellation by which they speak of Mrs. William in general, among themselves, I'm told; but that's what I say, sir. Better be called ever so far out of your name, if it's done in real liking, than have it made ever so much of, and not cared about I What's a name for? To know a person by. If Mrs. William is known by something better than her name-I al. lude to Mrs. William's qualities and disposition -never mind her name, though it is Swidger, by rights. Let 'em call her Swidge, Widge, Bridge -Lord London Bridge, Blackfriars, Chelsea, Putney, Waterloo, or Hammersmith Suspension -if they like I" The close of this triumphant oration brought him and the plate to the table, upon which he half laid and half dropped it, with a lively sense of its being thoroughly heated, just as the subject of his praises entered the room, bearing anothef tray and a lantern, and followed by a venerable old man with long grey hair. Mrs. William, like Mr. William, was a simple, innocent-looking person in whose Smooth cheekr CirISITM ASS 0UutS. the cheerful red of her husband's official waistcoat was vei f pleasantly repeated. But whereas Mr. William's light hair stood on end all over his head, and seemed to draw his eyes up with it in an excess of bustling readiness for anything, the dark brown hair of Mrs. William was carefully smoothed down, and waved away under a trim tidy cap, in the most exact and quiet manner imaginable. Whereas Mr. William's very trousers hitched themselves up at the ankles, as if it were not in their irongrey nature to rest without looking about them, Mrs. William's neatly-flowered skirts-red and white, like her own pretty facewere as composed and orderly, as if the very wind that blew so hard out of doors could not disturb one of their folds. Whereas his coat had something of a fly-away and half-off appearance about the collar and breast, her little bodice was so placid and neat, that there should have been protection for her, in it, had she needed any, with the roughest people. Who could have had the heart to make so calm a bosom swell with grief, or throb with fear, or flutter with a thought of shamel To whom would its repose and peace have not appealed against disturbance, like the innocent slumber of a child I "'Punctual, of course, Milly," said her husband, relieving her of the tray, " or it wouldn't be you. Here's Mrs. William, sir I-He looks lonelier than ever to-night," whispering to his wife, as he was taking the tray, "and ghostlier altogether." Without any show of hurry or noise, or any show of herself even, she was so calm and quiet, Milly set the dishes she had brought upon the table,-Mr. William, after much clattering and running about, having only gained possession of a butter-boat of gravy, which he stood ready to serve. " What is that the old man has in his arms " asked Mr. Redlaw, as he sat down to his solitary meal. "Holly, sir," replied the quiet voice of Milly. "That's what I say myself, sir," interposed Mr. William, striking in with the butter-boat. "Berries is so seasonable to the time of year IBrown gravy I" " Another Christmas come, another year gone " murmured the Chemist with a gloomy sigh. "More figures in the lengthening sum of recollection that we work and work at to our torment till Death idly jumbles all together, and rubs all out. So, Philip l" breaking off, and raising his voice as he addressed the old man standing apart, with his glistening burden in his arms, from which the quiet Mrs. William took small branches, which she nclseiessly trimmed with her scissors, and decorated the room with, while her aged father-in-law looked on much interested in the ceremony. "My duty to yen, sbr," returned the old man. "Should have spoke before, sir, but know your ways, Mr. Redlaw-proud to say-and wait till ppoke to I Merry Christmas, sir, and hapay New Year, and many of 'em. Have had a pretty many of 'em myself-ha, ha I-and may take the liberty of wishing 'em. I'm eighty-seven I" "Have you had so many that were merry and happy? " asked the other. "Ay, sir, ever-so many," returned the old man. "Is his memory impaired with age? It is to be expected now," said Mr. Redlaw, turning to the son, and speaking lower. "Not a morsel of it, sir," replied Mr. William "That's exactly what I say myself, sir. There never was such a memory as my father's. He'e the most wonderful man in the world. He don'l know what forgetting means. It's the very ob. servation I'm always making to Mrs. William, sir if you'll believe me I" Mr. Swidger, in his polite desire to seem t( acquiesce at all events, delivered this as if there were no iota of contradiction in it, and it were al said in unbounded and unqualified assent. The Chemist pushed his plate away, and, ris ing from the table, walked across the room t( where the old man stood looking at a little sprig of holly in his hand. "It recals the time when many of those yearf were old and new, then? " he said, observing hin attentively, and touching him on the shoulder "Does it?" "Oh many, many I" said Philip, half awakinc from his reverie. " I'm eighty-seven I" "Merry and happy, was it?" asked the Chem ist, in a low voice. "Merry and happy, ol( man?" "May be as high as that, no higher," said thi old man, holding out his hand a little way above the level of his knee, and looking retrospectively at his questioner, "when I first remember 'em Cold, sunshiny day it was, out a-walking, whei some one-it was my mother as sure as you stan( there, though I don't know what her blessed fact was like, for she took ill and died that Christmas time-told me they were food for birds. Tih pretty little fellow thought-that's me, you under stand-that birds' eyes were so bright, perhaps because the berries that they lived on in the win ter were so bright. I recollect that. And I'n eighty-seven 1" "Merry and happy 1" mused the other, bend ing his dark eyes upon the stooping figure, witl a smile of compassion. "Merry and happy-ani remember well?" "Ay, ay, ay l" resumed the old man, catchint the last words. "I remember 'em well in mn school time, year after year, and all the merry making that used to come along with them. ] was a strong chap then, Mr. Redlaw; and, 11 you'll believe me, hadn't my match at foot-bal within ten mile. Where's my son William; Hadn't my match at foot-ball, William, withir ten mile I" "That's what I always say, father I" returnee the son promptly, and with great respect. " Yot ARE a Swidger, if ever there was one of the fami ly " THE HA UNTED MAN. 13s "Dear!" said the old man, shaking his head as he again looked at the holly. "His mothermy son William's my youngest son-and I have set among 'em all, boys and girls, little children and babies, many a year, when the berries like *hese were not shining half so bright all round us, 's their bright faces. Many of 'em are gone; fshe's gone; and my son George (our eldest, who was her pride more than all the rest!) is fallen very low: but I can see them when I look here, alive and healthy, as they used to be in those days; and I can see him, thank God, in his innocence. It's a blessed thing to me, at eightyseven." The keen look that had been fixed upon him with so much earnestness, had gradually sought the ground. "When my circumstances got to be not so good as formerly, through not being honestly dealt by, and I first come here to be custodian," said the old man, " —which was upwards of fifty years ago-where's my son William? More than half a century ago, William " " That's what I say, father," replied the son, as promptly and dutifully as before, " that's exactly where it is. Two times ought's an ought, and twice five ten, and there's a hundred of 'em." " It was quite a pleasure to know that one of our founders-or more correctly speaking," said the old man, with a great glory in his subject and his knowledge of it, "one of the learned gentlemen that helped endow us in Queen Elizabeth's time, for we were founded afore her day-left in his will, among the other bequests he made us, so much to buy holly, for garnishing the walls and windows, come Christmas. There was something homely and friendly in it. Being but strange here, then, and coming at Christmas time, we took a liking for his very picter that hangs in what used to be, anciently, afore our ten poor gentlemen commuted for an annual stipend in money, our great Dinner Hall.-A sedate gentleman in a peaked beard, with a ruff round his neck, and a scroll below him in old English letters, 'Lord I keep my memory green I' You know all about him, Mr. Redlaw?" "I know the portrait hangs there, Philip." "Yes, sure, it's the second on the right, above the panelling. I was going to say-he has helped to keep my memory green, I thank him; for, going round the building every year, as I'm a-doing now, and freshening up the bare rooms with these -branches and berries, freshens up my bare old brain. One year brings back another, and that year another, and those others numbers I At last, it seems to me as if the birth-time of our Lord was the birth-time of all I have ever had affection for, or mourned for, or delighted in, -and they're a pretty many, for I'm eightyseven I." "Merry and happy," murmured Redlaw to himself. The room began to darken strangely. " So you see, sir," pursued old Philip, whose hale wintry cheek had warmed into a ruddier glow, and whose blue eyes had brightened while he spoke, " I have plenty to keep, when I keep this present season. Now where's. my quiet Mouse? Chattering's the sin of m time of life, and there's half the building to do yet, if the cold don't freeze us first, or the wind don't blow us away, or the darkness don't swallow us up." The quiet Mouse had brought her calm face to his side, and silently taken his arm, before he finished speaking. "Come away, my dear," said the old man. "Mr. Redlaw won't settle to his dinner, otherwise, till it's cold as the winter. I hope you'll excuse me rambling on, sir, and I wish you goodnight, and, once again, a merry-" "Stay I " said Mr. Redlaw, resuming his place at the table, more, it would have seemed from his manner, to re-assure the old keeper, than in any remembrance of his own appetite. "Spare me another moment, Philip. William, you were going to tell me something to your excellent wife's honor. It wil. not be disagreeable to her to hear you praise her. What was it?" "Why, that's where it is, you see, sir," returned Mr. William Swidger, looking towards his wife in considerable embarrassment. " Mrs. Willam's got her eye upon me." " But you're not afraid of Mrs. William's eye?" "Why, no, sir," returned Mr. Swidger, "that's what I say myself. It wasn't made to be afraid of. It wouldn't have been so mild, if that was the intention. But I wouldn't like to-Milly I-him, you know. Down in the Buildings." Mr. William, standing behind the table, and rummaging disconcertedly among the objects upon it, directed persuasive glances at Mrs. William, and secret jerks of his head and thumb at Mr. Iedlaw, as alluring her towards him. "Him, you know, my love," said Mr. William. "Down in the Buildings. Tell, my dear I You're ihe works of Shakspeare in comparison with myself. Down in the Buildings, you know, my love.-Student." "Student I" repeated Mr. Redlaw, raising his head. " That's what I say, sir I" cried Mr. William, in the utmost animation of assent. "If it wasn't the poor student down in'the Buildings, why should you wish to hear it from Mrs. William's lips? Mrs. William, my dear-Buildings." "I didn't know," said Milly, with a quiet frankness, free from any haste or confusion, "that William had said anything about it, or I wouldn't have come. I asked him not to. It's a sick young gentleman, sir-and very poor, I am afraid-who is too ill to go home this holidaytime, and lives, unknown to any one, in but a common kind of lodging for a gentleman, down in Jerusalem Buildings. That's all, sir." "Why have I never heard of him? " said the Chemist, rising hurriedly. "Why has he not made his situation!nown to me? Sick!-give CfRPISTM4S JQ00KS. me my hat and cloak, Poor -what house?what number " " Oh, you mustn't go there, sir," said Milly, leaving her father-in-law, and calmly confronting him with her collected little face and folded hands. " Not go there " "Oh dear, no I" said Milly, shaking her head as at a most manifest and self-evident impossibility. "It couldn't be thought of!" "What do you mean? Why not?" " Why, you see, sir," said Mr.William Swidger, persuasively and confidentially, "that's what I say. Depend upon it, the young gentleman would never have made his situation known to one of his own sex. Mrs. William has got into his confidence, but that's quite different. They all confide in Mrs. William; they all trust her. A man, sir, couldn't have got a whisper out of him; but woman, sir, and Mrs. William combined- I" " There is good sense and delicacy in what you say, William," returned Mr. Redlaw, observant of the gentle and composed face at his shoulder. And laying his finger on his lip, he secretly put his purse into her hand. Oh dear no, sir!" cried Milly, giving it back again. "W d wo and worse I Couldn't be dreamed of!" Such a staid matter-of-fact housewife she was, and so unruffled by the momentary haste of this rejection, that, an instant afterwards, she was tidily picking up a few leaves which had strayed from between her scissors and her apron, when she had arranged the holly. Finding, when she rose from her stooping posture, that Mr. Redlaw was still regarding her with doubt and astonishment, she quietly repeated-looking about, the while, for any other fragments that might have escaped her observation: " Oh dear no, sir I He said that of all the world he would not be known to you, or receive help from you-though he is a student in your class. I have made no terms of secresy with you, but I trust to your honor completely." "Why did he say so?"."Indeed, I can't tell, sir," said Milly, after thinking a little, "because I am not at all clever, you know; and I wanted to be useful to him in making things neat and comfortable about him, and employed myself that way. But I know he is poor, and lonely, and I think he is somehow neglected too.-How dark it is " The room had darkened more and more. There was a very heavy gloom and shadow gathering behind the Chemist's chair. " What more about him? " he asked. "He is engaged to be married when he can afford it," aid Milly, "and is studying, I think, to qualify 4hself to ea a living. I have seen, a long tme, that he has studied hard and denied himself m4.h.-ow very dark it is I" "It's tta e colder, too," said the old man, '%bbJg 4hs 4ads "There's a chill and dismal eeing i the room. Where's my son William? William, my boy, turn the lamp, and rouse the fire I" Milly's voice resumed, like quiet music very softly played: "He muttered in his broken sleep yesterday afternoon, after talking to me" (this was to herself) " about some one dead, and some great wrong done that could never be forgotten; but whether to him or to another person, I don't klow. Not by him, I am sure." "And, in short, Nirs. William, you see-which she wouldn't say lHrself, Mr. Redlaw, if She was to stop here till the new year after this next one-" said Mr. William, coming up to him to speak in his ear, " has done him worlds of good I Bless you, worlds of good I All at home just the same as ever-my father made as snug and comfortablenot a crumb of litter to be found in the house, it you were to offer fifty pound ready money for itMrs. William apparently never out of the wayyet Mrs. William backwards and forwards, backwards and forwards, up and down, up and down, a mother'to him!" The room turned darker and colder, and the gloom and shadow gathering behind the chair was heavier. " Not content with this, sir, Mrs. William goes and finds, this very night, when she was coming home (why it's not above a couple of hours ago), a creature more like a young wild beast than a young child, shivering upon a door-step. What does Mrs. William do, but brings it home to dry it, and feed it, and keep it till our old Bounty of food and flannel is given away on Christmas morning I If it ever felt a fire before, it's as much as it ever did; for it's sitting in the old Lodge chimney, staring at ours as'if its ravenous eyes would never shut again. It's sitting there, at least," said Mr. William, correcting himself, on reflection, "unless it's bolted I" "Heaven keep her happy I " said the Chemist aloud. "and you too, Philip I and you, William! I must consider what to do in this. I may desire to see this student, I'll not detain you longer now. Good night I" "I thankee, sir, I thankee I " said the old man, "for Mouse, and for my son William, and for myself. Where's my son William? William, you take the lantern and go on first, through them long dark passages, as you did last year and the year afore. Ha, hal I remember —though I'm eighty-seven I ' Lord keep my memory green I' It's a very good prayer, Mr. Iedlaw, that of the learned gentleman in the peaked beard, with a ruff round his neck-hangs up, second on the right above the panelling, in what used to be, afore our ten poor gentlemen commuted, our great Dinner Hall. 'Lord keep my memory green I' t's very good and pious, sir. AmenI Amen!" As they passed out and shut the heavy door, which, however carefully withheld, fired a long train of thundering reverberations when it shut at last, the room turned darker. THE HA LTTED tA hN. As he fell a-musing in his chair alone, the althy holly withered on the wall, and dropped dead branches. As the gloom and shadow thickened behind L, in that place where it had been gathering so rkly, it took, by slow degrees,-or out of it 3re came, by some unreal, unsubstantial pro3s-not to be traced by any human sense, an Tful likeness of himself. Ghastly and cold, colorless in its leaden face d hands, but with his features, and his bright?s, and his grizzled hair, and dressed in the iomy shadow of his dress, it came into its terle appearance of existence, motionless, witha sound. As he leaned his arm upon the elw of his chair, ruminating before the fire, it ned upon the chair-back, close above him, with appalling copy of his face looking where his e looked, and bearing the expression his face re. This, then, was the Something that had passed I gone already. This was the dread companion the haunted man I It took, for some moments, no more apparent d of him, then he of it. The Christmas Waits re playing somewhere in the distance, and ough his thoughtfulness, he seemed to listen,he music. It seemed to listen too. At length he spoke; without moving or lifting his face. " Here again I" he said. "Here again I" replied the Phantom. " I see you in the fire," said the haunted man; hear you in music, in the wind. in the dead Iness of the night." The Phantom moved his head, assenting. ' Why do you come, to haunt me thus?" I come as I am called," replied the Ghost.;No. Unbidden," exclaimed the Cheim'Unbidden be it," said the Spectre. "It is ugh. I am here." Hitherto the light of the fire had shone on the faces-if the dread lineaments behind the ir might be called a face-both addressed tow3 it, as at first, and neither looking at the er. But, now, the haunted man turned, sudly, and stared upon the Ghost. The Ghost, sudden in its motion, passed to before the ir, and stared upon him. rho living man, and the animated image of iself dead, might so have looked, the one upon other. An awful survey, in a lonely and re-:e part of an empty old pile of building, on a tter night, with the loud wind going by upon journey of mystery-whence, or whither, no 1 knowing since the world began-and the:s, in unimaginable millions, glittering through rom eternal space, where the world's bulk is l grain, and its hoary age is infancy. ' Look tpon me I" said the Spectre. "I am neglected in my youth, and miserably poor, ) strove and suffered, and still strove and ered, until I hewed put knowledge from the mine where it was buried, and made rugged steps thereof, for my worn feet to rest and rise on." "I am that man," returned the Chemist. "No mother's self-denying love," pursued the Phantom, "no father's counsel, aided me. A stranger came into my father's place when I was but a child, and I was easily an alien from my mother's heart. My parents, at the best, were of that sort whose care soon ends, and whose duty is soon done; who cast their offspring loose, early, as birds do theirs; and, if they do well, claim the merit; and, if ill, the pity." It paused, and seemed to tempt and goad him with its look, and with the manner of its speech. and with its smile. "I am he," pursued the Phantom, "who, in this struggle upward, found a friend. I made him -won him-bound him to me! We worked together, side by side. All the love and confidence that in my earlier youth had had no outlet, and found no expression, I bestowed on him." " Not all," said Redlaw, hoarsely. "No, not all," returned the Phantom. "I had a sister." The haunted man, with his head resting on his hands, replied, " I had I" The Phantom, with an evil smile, drew closer to the chair, and resting its chin upon its folded hands, its folded hands upon the back, and looking down into his face with searching eyes, that seemed instinct with fire, went on: "Such glimpses of the light of home as I had ever known, had streamed from her. How young she was, how fair, how loving I I took her to the first poor roof that I was master of, and made it rich. She came into the darkness of my life, and made it bright.-She is before me I" "I saw her, in the fire, but now. I hear her in music, in the wind, in the dead stillness of the night," returned the haunted man. " Did he love her?" said the Phantom, echoing his contemplative tone, "I think he did once. I am sure he did. Better had she loved him less-less secretly, less dearly, from the shallower depths of a more divided heart I" " Let me forget it," said the Chemist, with an angry motion of his hand. " Let me blot it from my memory I" The Spectre, without stirring, and with its mnwinking, cruel eyes still fixed upon his face, went on: "A dream, like hers, stole upon my own life." " It did," said Redlaw. " A love, as like hers," pursued the Phantom, " as my inferior nature might cherish, arose in my own heart, I was too poor to bind its object to my fortune then, by any thread of promise or entreaty. I loved her far too well, to seek to do it. But, more than ever I had striven in my life, I strove to climb I Only an inch gained, brought me something nearer to the height. 1 toiled up. In the late pauses of my labor at tat time,-my sister (sweet companion!) still sharing with ma the expiring embers and the cooling hearth, CHRISTMAS Boo0s. when day was breaking what pictures of the future did I see I " "I saw them in the fire, but now," he murmured. " They come back to me in music, in the wind, in the dead stillness of the night, in the revolving years." " —Pictures of my own domestic life, in aftertime, with her who was the inspiration of my toil. Pictures of my sister, made the wife of my dear friend, on equal terms-for he had some inheritance, we none-pictures of our sobered age and mellowed happiness, and of the golden links, extending back so far, that should bind us and our children, in a radiant garland," said the Phantom. " Pictures," said the haunted man, " that were delusions. Why is it my doom to remember them too well I" "Delusions," echoed the Phantom in its changeless voice, and glaring on him with its changeless eyes. "For my friend (in whose breast my confidence was locked as in my own), passing between me and the centre of the system of my hopes and struggles, won her to himself, and shattered my frail universe. My sister, doubly dear, doubly devoted, doubly cheerful in my home, lived on. to see me famous, and my old ambition so rewarded when its spring was broken, and then-" "Then died," he interposed. "Died, gentle as ever, happy, and with no concern but for her brother. Peace!" The Phantom watched him silently. "Remembered!" said the haunted man, after a pause. " Yes. So well remembered, that even now, when years are passed, and nothing is more idle or more visionary to me than the boyish love so long outlived, I think of it with sympathy, as if it were a younger brother's or a son's. Sometimes I even wonder when her heart first inclined to him, and how it had been affected towards me.-Not lightly, once, I think.-But that is nothing. Early unhappiness, a wound from a hand I loved and trusted, and a loss that nothing can replace, outlive such fancies." "Thus," said the Phantom, "I bear within me a Sorrow and a Wrong. Thus I prey upon myself. Thus, memory is my curse; and, if I could forget my sorrow andr my wrong, I would I " " Mocker! " said the Chemist, leaping up, and making, with a wrathful hand, at the throat of his other self. " Why have ralways that taunt in my ears?" "Forbear!" exclaimed the Spectre in an awful voice. "Lay a hand on me, and die I" He stopped midway, as if its words had paralysed him, and stood looking on it. It had glided from him; it had its arm raised high in warning; anda smile passed over its unearthly features, as It reared its dark figure in triumph. "If I could forget my sorrow and wrong, I would," the Ghost repeated. " If I could forget aLy sorrow and my wrong, I would " Evil spirit of myself," returnedthe haunted man, in a low, trembling tone, "my life is d, ened by that incessant whisper." "It is an echo," said the Phantom. "If it be an echo of my thoughts-as now, deed, I know it is," rejoined the haunted n " why should I, therefore, be tormented? I not a selfish thought. I suffer it to range bey myself. All men and women have their sorrc -most of them their wrongs; ingratitude, sordid jealousy, and interest, besetting all deg of life. Who would not forget their sorrows their wrongs? " "Who would not, truly, and be the hapand better for it?" said the Phantom. " These revolutions of years, which we c memorate," proceeded Redlaw, "what do recal! Are there any minds in which they do re-awaken some sorrow, or some trouble? M is the remembrance of the old man who here to-night? A tissue of sorrow and troubl "But common natures," said the Phant with its evil smile upon its glassy face, " u lightened minds and ordinary spirits, do not or reason on these things like men of higher tivation and profounder thought." "Tempter," answered Redlaw, "whose low look and voice I dread more than words express, and from whom some dim foreshad ing of greater fear is stealing over me wh. speak, I hear again an echo of my own mind." "Receive it as a proof that I am powerf returned the Ghost. "Hear what I offer! get the sorrow, wrong, and trouble you 1 known " "Forget them!" he repeated. "I have the power to cancel their rem brance-to leave but very faint, confused trace them, that will die out soon," returned the S tre. "Say I Is it done?" " Stay I" cried the haunted man, arrestin, a terrified gesture the uplifted hand. "I tren with distrust and doubt of you; and the dim you cast upon me deepens into a nameless ho I can hardly bear,-I would not deprive myse, any kindly recollection, or any sympathy the good for me, or others. What shall I lose, assent to this? What else will pass from my membrance?" " No knowledge; no result of study; notl but the intertwisted chain of feelings and asso tions, each in its turn dependent on, and n< ished by, the banished recollections. Those go." " Are they so many? " said the haunted n reflecting in alarm. " They have been wont to show themselves the fire, in music, in the wind, in the dead s ness of the night, in the revolving years," turned the Phantom scornfully. "In nothing else?" The Phantom held its peace. But, having stood before him, silent, for a tie while, t moved towards the fire; then si ped. THIE HA LTTED MAX. 13m "Decide 1" it raid, " before the opportunity is ost I " "A moment I I call Heaven to witness," said the agitated man, " that I have never been a hater of my kind,-never morose, indifferent, or hard, to anything around me. If, living here alone, I have made too much of all that was and might have been, and too little of what is, the evil, I believe, has fallen on me, and not on others. But, if there were poison in my body, should I not, possessed of antidotes and knowledge how to use them, use them? If there be poison in my mind, and through this fearful shadow I can cast it out, shall I not cast it out? " " Say," said the Spectre, " is it done?" "A moment longer I " he answered hurriedly. "I would forget it if I could! Have I thought that, alone, or has it been the thought of thousands upon thousands, generation after generation? All human memory is fraught with sorrow and trouble. My memory is as the memory of other men, but other men have not this choice. Yes, I close the bargain, Yes I I WILL forget my sorrow, wrong, and trouble!" " Say," said the Spectre, " is it done?" "It is!" "IT is. And take this with you, man whom I here renounce! The gift that I have given, you shall give again go where you will. Without recovering yourself the power that you have yielded up, you shall henceforth destroy its like in all whom you approach. Your wisdom has discovered that the memory of sorrow, wrong, and trouble is the lot of all mankind, and that mankind would be the happier, in its other memories, without it. Go I Be its benefactor I Freed from such remembrance, from this hour, carry involuntarily the blessing of such freedom with you. Its diffusion is inseparable and inalienable from you. Go I Be happy in the good you have won, and in the good you do I" The Phantom, which had held its bloodless hand above him while it spoke, as if in some unholy invocation, or some ban; and which had gradually advanced its eyes so close to his, that he could see how they did not participate in the terrible smile upon its face, but were a fixed, unalterable, steady horror; melted from before him, and was gone. As he stood rooted to the spot, possessed by fear and wonder, and imagining he heard repeated in melancholy echoes, dying away fainter and fainter, the words, " Desttoy its like in all whom you approach I" a shrill cry reached his ears. It came, not from the passages beyond the door, but from another part of the old building, and sounded like the cry of some one in the dark who had oat the way. He looked confusedly upon his hands and limbs, as if to be assured of his identity, and then shouted in reply, loudly and wildly; for there was a strangeness and terror upon him, as if he too were lost. The cry responding, and being nearer, he caught up the lamp, and raised a heavy curtain in the wall, by which he was accustomed to pass into and out of the theatre where he lectured,which adjoined his room. Associated with youth and animation, and a high amphitheatre of faces which his entrance charmed to interest in a moment, it was a ghostly place when all this life was faded out of it, and stared upon him like an emblem of Death. "Halloa I!" he cried. "Halloa This way! Come to the light! " When, at he held the curtain with one hand, and with the other raised the lamp and tried to pierce the gloom that filled the place, something pushed past him into the room like a wild-cat, and crouched down in a corner. ' What is it?" he said hastily. * He might have asked " What is it? " even had he seen it well, as presently he did when he stood looking at it gathered up in its corner. A bundle of tatters, held together by a hand, in size and form almost an infant's, but, in its greedy, desperate little clutch, a bad old man's. A face rounded and smoothed by some half-dozen years, but pinched and twisted by the experiences of a life. Bright eyes, but not youthful. Naked feet, beautiful in their childish delicacy.-ugly in the blood and dirt that cracked upon them. A baby savage, a young monster, a child who had never been a child, a creature who might live to take the outward form of man, but who, within, would live and perish a mere beast. Used, already, to be worried and hunted like a beast, the boy crouched down as he was looked at, and looked back again, and interposed his arm to ward off the expected blow. " I'll bite," he said, " if you hit me I" The time had been, and not many minutes since, when such a sight as this would have wrung the Chemist's heart. He looked upon it now, coldly; but, with a heavy effort to remember something-he did not know what-he asked the boy what he did there, and whence he came. "Where's the woman?" he replied. "I want to find the woman." "Who?" " The woman. Her that brought me here, and set me by the large fire. She was so long gone, that I went to look for her, and lost myself. I don't want you. I want the woman." He made a spring, so suddenly, to get away, that the dull sound of his naked feet upon the floor was near the curtain, when Redlaw caught him by his rags. " Come I you let me go I" muttered the boy, struggling, and clenching his teeth. " I've done nothing to you. Let me go, will you, to the woman I " " That is not the way. There is a nearer one," said Redlaw, detaining him, in the same blank effort to remember some association that ought, of right, to bear upon this monstrous object "What is your name?" " Got none." "Where do you live?" 188 CHRITMAS QBOQIS "Live! What's that?" The boy shook his hair from his eyes to look at him for a moment, and then, twisting round his legs and wrestling with him, broke again into his repetition of "You let me go, will you? I want to find the woman." The Chemist led him tc the door. "This way," he said, looking at him still confusedly, but with repugnance and avoidance, growing out of his coldness. "I'll take you to her." The sharp eyes in the child's head, wandering round the room, lighted on the table where the remnants of the dinner were. "Give me some of thatl" he said, covetously. Has she not fed you? "I shall be hungry again to-morrow, sha'n't I? Ain't I hungry every day? Finding himself released, he bounded at the table like some small animal of prey, and hugging to his breast bread and meat, and his own rags, all together, said: " Thore I Now take me to the woman 1" As the Chemist, with a new-born dislike to touch him, sternly motioned him to follow, and was going out of the door, he trembled and stopped. " The gift that I have given, you shall give again, go where you will I" The Phantom's words were blowing in the wind, and the wind blew chill upon him. "I'll not go there, to-night," he murmured faintly. "I'll go nowhere to-night. Boy straight down this long-arched passage, and past the great dark door into the yard,-you will see the fire shining on a window there." "The woman's fire?" inquired the boy. lie nodded, and the naked feet had sprung away. IHe came back with his lamp, locked his door hastily, and sat down in his chair, covering his face like one who was frightened at himIef. For now he was, indeed, alone. Alone, alone. CHAPTER II. THE GIFT DIFrUSED. 4 8Al4LL man sat in a small parlor, partitioned off fom a small shop by a small screen, pasted all over with small scraps of newspapers. In company with the small man, was almost any amount Qf small children you may please to name l-t least, it seemed so; they made, in that very limited sphere of action, such an imposing effect, in point of numbers. %f thes small fry, toy had, by some strong ma4ney, been got into bed in a corner, where they migt have reposed snugly enough in the sleep of innocence, but for a constitutional propensity to keep awake, and also to scufle in and out of bed. The immediate occagiotf of these predatory dashes at the waking world, was the construction of an oyster-shell wall in a corner, by two other youths of tender age; on which fortification the two in bed made harassing descents (like those accursed Picts and Scots who beleaguer the early historical studies of most young Britons), and then withdrew to their own territory. In addition to the stir attendant on these inroads, and the retorts of the invaded, who pursued hotly, and made lunges at the bed-clothes, under which the marauders took refuge, another little boy, in another little bed, contributed his mite ol confusion to the family stock, by casting his boots upon the waters; in other words, by launching these and several small objects, inoffensive in themselves, though of a hard substance con. sidered as missiles, at the disturbers of his repose,-who were not slow to return these compliments. Besides which, another little boy-the biggest there, but still little-was tottering to and fro, bent on one side, and considerably affected in his knees by the weight of a large baby, which he was supposed, by a fiction that obtains sometimes in sanguine families, to be hushing to sleep. But oh I the inexhaustible regions of contemplation and watchfulness into which this baby's eyes were then only beginning to compose themselves to stare, over his unconscious shoulder I It was a very Moloch of a baby, on whose insatiate altar the whole existence of this particular young brother was offered up a daily sacrifice. Its personality may be said to have consisted in its never being quiet, in any one place, for five consecutive minutes, and never going to sleep when required. " Tetterby's baby," was as well known in the neighborhood as the postman or the pot-boy. It roved from door-step to door-step, in the arms of little Johnny Tetterby, and lagged heavily at the rear of troops of juveniles who followed the Tumblers or the Monkey, and came up, all on one side, a little too late for everything that was attractive, from Monday morning until Saturday night. Wherever childhood congregated to play, there was little Moloch making Johnny fag and toil. Wherever Johnny desired to stay, little Moloch became fractious, and would not remain. Whenever Johnny wanted to go out, Moloch was asleep, and must be watched. Whenever Johnny wanted to stay at home, Moloch was awake, and must be taken out. Yet Johnny was verily persuaded that it was a faultless baby, without its peer in the realm of England; and was quite content to catch meek glimpses of things in general from behind its skirts, or over its limp flapping bonnet, and to go staggering aboht with it like a very little porter with a very large parcel, whfih was not directed to anybody, and could never be delivered anywhere. The small man who sat in the small parlor, making fruitless attempts to read his newspape! peaceably in the midst of this disturbance, was the father of the family, and the chief of the firm THE HA UTTED MA VN. 18a cribed in the inscription over the little shop it, by the name and title of A. TETTENBY AND, NEWSMEN. Indeed, strictly speaking, he was only personage answering to that designation; 7o. was a mere poetical abstraction, altogether eless and impersonal. retterby's was the corner shop in Jerusalem Idings. There was a good show of literature the window, chiefly consisting of pictureespapers out of date, and serial pirates, and;pads. Walking-sticks, likewise, and mar3, were included in the stock in trade. It had e extended into the light confectionery line; it would seem that those elegancies of life 'e not in demand about Jerusalem Buildings, nothing connected with that branch of com*ce remained in the window, except a sort of 11 glass lantern containing a languishing mass ull's-eyes, which had melted in the summer congealed in the winter until all hope of ever;ing them out, or of eating them without eatthe lantern too, was gone for ever. Tetterby's tried its hand at several things. It had once Le a feeble little dart at the toy business; for, mother lantern, there was a heap of minute:dolls, all sticking together upside down, in direst confusion, with their feet on one anothheads, and a precipitate of broken arms and at the bottom. It had made a move in the inery direction, which a few dry, wirybonnet)es remained in a corner of the window to atIt had fancied that a living might lie hidin the tobacco trade, and had stuck up a repntation of a native of each of the three in1l portions of the British empire, in the act 1nsuming that fragrant weed; with a poetic ad attached, importing that united in one o they sat and joked, one chewed tobacco, one snuff, one smoked: but nothing seemed to come of it-except flies. Time had been a it had put a forlorn trust in imitative jewy, for in one pane of glass there was a card leap seals, and another of pencil-cases, and a terious black amulet of inscrutable intention led ninepence. But, to that hour, Jerusalem flings had bought none of them. In short, erby's had tried so hard to get a livelihood )f Jerusalem Buildings in one way or other, appeared to have done so indifferently in all, the best position in the firm was too evily Co.'s; Co., as a bodiless creation, being;ubled with the vulgar inconveniences of,er and thirst, being chargeable neither to the 's-rates nor the assessed taxes, and having no lg family to provide for. etterby himself, however, in his little parlor, Iready mentioned, having the presence of a g family impressed upon his mind in a man0o clamorous to be disregarded, or to comport the quiet perusal of a newspaper, laid down,aper, wheeled in his distraction, a feW times Id the parlor, ike an Undecided carrierIn, made an ineffectual rush at one or two g little figures in bed-gowns that skimmed past him, and then, bearing suddenly down upon the only unoffending member of the family, boxed the ears of little Moloch's nurse. I' You bad boy I" said Mr. Tetterby, " haven't you any feeling for your poor father after the fatigues and anxieties of a hard winter's day, since five o'clock in the morning, but must you wither his rest, and corrode his latest intelligence, with your wicious tricks? Isn't it enough, sir, that your brother 'Dolphus is toiling and moiling in the fog and cold, and you rolling in the lap of luxury with a-with a baby, and everything you can wish for," said Mr. Tetterby, heaping this up as a great climax of blessings, "but must you make a wilderness of home, and maniacs of your parents? Must you, Johnny? Hey?" At each in. terrogation, Mr. Tetterby made a feint of boxing his ears again, but thought better of it, and held his hand. "Oh, father I" whimpered Johnny, "when I wasn't doing anything, I'm sure, but taking such care of Sally, and getting her to sleep. Oh, father I" " I wish my little woman would come home 1" said Mr. Tetterby, relenting and repenting, "I only wish my little woman would come home! I ain't fit to deal with 'em. They make my head go round, and get the better of me. Oh, Johnny I Isn't it enough that your dear mother has provided you with that sweet sister?" indicating Moloch; isn't it enough that you were seven boys before, without a ray of gal, and that your dear mother went through what she did go through, on purpose that you might all of you have a little sister, but must you so behave yourself as to make mly hed swim? " Softeningl more and iuore, as his own tender feelings and those of his injured son were worked on, Mr. Tetterby concluded by embracing him, and immediately breaking away to catch one of the real delinquents. A reasonably good start occurring, he succeeded, after a short but smart run, and some rather severe cross-country work under and over the bedsteads, and in and out among the intricacies of the chairs, in capturing this infant, whom lhe condignly pupished, and bore to bed. This example had a powerful, and apparently mesmeric influence on him of the boots, who instantly fell into a deep sleep, though he had been, but a moment before, broad awake, and in the highest possible feather. Nor was it lost upon the two young architects, who retired to bed, in an adjoining closet, with great privacy and speed. The comrade of the Intercepted One also shrinking into his nest with similar discretion, Mr. Tetterby, when he paused for breath, found himself unexpectedly in a scene of peace. "My little woman herself," said Mr. Tettby wiping his flushed face, " could hardly have done it better I Ionly wish my little woman had had it to do, I do indeed " Mr. Tetterby sought upon hbi scraen for a passage appropriate to bo impressed ipon his Chil, dren's minds on she occasio, and read the fol lowing 140 CARIST~fAS BOO00. "'It is an undoubted fact that all remarkable men have had remarkable mothers, and have respected them in after life as their best friends.' Think of your own remarkable mother, my boys," said Mr. Tetterby, " and know her value while she is still among you!" He sat down again in his chair by the fire, and composed himself, cross-legged, over his newspaper. "Let anybody, I don't care who it is, get out of bed again," said Tetterby, as a general proclamation, delivered in a very soft-hearted manner, "and astonishment will be the portion of that respected contemporary " - which expression Mr. Tetterby selected from his screen. " Johnny, my child, take care of your only sister, Sally; for she's the brightest gem that ever sparkled on your early brow." Johnny sat down on a little stool, and devotedly crushed himself beneath the weight of Moloch. "Ah, what a gift that baby is to you, Johnny " said his father, "and how thankful you ought to be 'It is not generally known,' Johnny," he was now referring to the screen again, " 'but it is a fact ascertained, by accurate calculations, that the following immense per-centage of babies never attain to two years old; that is to say'-" "Oh, don't father, please!" cried Johnny. "I can't bear it, when I think of Sally." Mr. Tetterby desisting, Johnny, with a profounder sense of his trust, wiped his eyes, and hushed his sister. "Your brother 'Dolphus," said his father, poking the fire, "is late to-night, Johnny, and will come home like a lump of ice. What's got your precious mother?" "Here's mother, and 'Dolphus too, father!" exclaimed Johnny, "I think." "You're 'right I" returned his father, listening. " Yes, that's the,footstep of my little woman." The process of induction, by which Mr. Tetterby had come to the conclusion that his wife was a little woman, was his own secret. She would have made two editions of himself, very easily. Considered as an individual, she was rather remarkable for being robust and portly; but considered with reference to her husband, her dimensions became magnificent. Nor did they assume a less imposing proportion, when studied with reference to the size of her seven sons, who were but diminutive. In the case of Sally, however, Mrs. Tetterby had asserted herself at last; as nobody knew better than the victim Johnny, who weighed and measured that exacting idol every hour in the day. Mrs. Tetterby, who had been marketing, and carried a basket, threw back her bonnet and shawl, and sitting down, fatigued, commanded Johnny to bring his sweet charge to her straightway, for: kiss. Johnny having complied, and gone back to his stool, and again crushed himself, Master Adolphus Tetterby, who had by this time unwolud his Torso out of a prismatic comforter, ap parently interminable, requested the same fa, Johnny having again complied, and again g back to his stool, and again crushed himself, Tetterby, struck by a sudden thought, prefei the same claim on his own parental part. satisfaction of this third desire completely hausted the sacrifice, who had hardly brc enough left to get back to his stool, crush him again, and pant at his relations. " Whatever you do, Johnny," said Mrs. r terby, shaking her head, " take care of her never look your mother in the face again." "Nor your brother," said Adolphus. "Nor your father, Johnny," added Mr. ' terby. Johnny, much affected by this conditional nunciation of him, looked down at Moloch's ( to see that they were all right, so far, and f fully patted her back (which was uppermost), rocked her with his foot. " Are you wet, 'Dolphus, my boy?" said father. " Come and take my chair, and dry y self." " No, father, thankee," said Adolphus, smo ing himself down with his hands. " I an't wet, I don't think. Does my face shine m father?" " Well, it does look waxy, my boy," retuo Mr. Tetterby. "It's the weather, father,'' said Adolp polishing his cheeks on the worn sleeve ol jacket. "What with rain, and sleet, and w and snow, and fog, my face gets quite bro' out into a rash sometimes. And shines, it do oh, don't it, though I " Master Adolphus was also in the newsp line of life, being employed, by a more thri firm than his father and Co., to vend newspa at a railway station, where his chubby little son, like a shabbily disguised Cupid, and shrill little voice (he was not much more thaT years old), were as well known as tle he panting of the locomotive, running in and His juvenility might have been at some loss harmless outlet, in this early application to tr; but for a fortunate discovery he made of a m of entertaining himself, and of dividing the day into stages of interest, without neglec business. This ingenious invention, remark; like many great discoveries, for its simpli consisted in varying the first vowel in the E "paper," and substituting in its stead, at dperiods of the day, all the other vowels in g matical succession. Thus, before daylight iT winter-time, he went to and fro, in his little skin cap and cape, and his big comforter, piei the heavy air with his cry of " Mor-ing Pa-p, which, about an hour before noon, change Morn-ing Pep-per I" which, at about changed to ' Morn-ing Pip-per;" which, i couple of hours, changed to "Mor-ing Pop-pi and so declined with the sun into "EvePup-per I" to the great relief and comfort of young gentleman's spirits. THE HA UNTED MA J. ~ An 141t Ars. Tetterby, his lady-mother, who had been ing with her bonnet and shawl thrown back, tAforesaid, thoughtfully turning her wedding r round and round upon her finger, now rose, divesting herself of her out-of-door attire, beto lay the cloth for supper. j'Ah, dear me, dear me, dear me I" said Mrs. terby. "That's the way the world goes! " ' Which is the way the world goes, my dear?" Med Mr. Tetterby, looking round. ' Oh, nothing," said Mrs. Tetterby. Mr. Tetterby elevated his eyebrows, folded his vspaper afresh, and carried his eyes up it, and Vn it, and across it, but was wandering in his nntion, and not reading it. Mrs. Tetterby, at the same time, laid the cloth, rather as if she were punishing the table than paring the family supper; hitting it unnecesily hard with the knives and forks, slapping it h the plates, dinting it with the salt-cellars, l coming heavily down upon it with the loaf. A'Ah, dear me, dear me, dear me! " said Mrs.:terby. " That's the way the world goes I "."My duck," returned her husband, looking nd again, "you said that before. Which is the, the world goes?" " Oh, nothing," said Mrs. Tetterby. " Sophia I" remonstrated her husband, "you I fltat before, too." "Well, I'll say it again if you like," returned 3. Tetterby. "Oh nothing-there And again 'ou like, oh nothing-there I And again if you ~, oh nothing-now then I" Mr. Tetterby brought his eye to bear upon the tner of his bosom, and said, in mild astonishnt: " My little woman, what has put you out?" 'I'm sure I don't know," she retorted.,on't ask me. Who said I was put out at all? ever did." Mr. Tetterby gave up the perusal of his news)er as a bad job, and taking a slow walk across room, with his hands behind him, and his ulders raised-his gait according perfectly with resignation of his manner-addressed himself his two eldest offspring. " Your supper will be ready in a minute, 'Dolas," said Mr. Tetterby. "Your mother has mn out in the wet, to the cook's shop, to buy it. was very good of your mother so to do. You ill get some supper too, very soon, Johnny. ur mother's pleased with you, my man, for be-; so attentive to your precious sister." | Mrs. Tetterby, without any remark, but with lecided subsidence of her animosity towards table, finished her preparations, and took,, m her ample basket, a substantial slab of hot ase pudding, wrapped in paper, and a basin v ered with a saucer, which, on being uncovered, at forth an odor so agreeable, that the three pair eyes in the two beds opened wide and fixed eamselves upon the banquet. Mr. Tetterby, with-.t regarding this tacit invi'tion to be seated, x)od repeating slowly, "Yes, yes, your supper will be ready in a minute, 'Dolphus-your mother went out in the wet, to the cook's shop to bay it. It was very good of your mother so to do"-untL Mrs. Tetterby, who had been exhibiting sundry tokens of contrition behind him, caught him round the neck, and wept. "Oh, 'Dolphus I" said Mrs. Tetterby, "how could I go and behave so! " This reconciliation affected Adolphus the younger and Johnny to that degree, that they both, as with one accord, raised a dismal cry, which had the effect of immediately shutting up the round eyes in the beds, and utterly routing the two remaining little Tetterbys, just then stealing in from the adjoining closet to see what was going on in the eating way. "I am sure, 'Dolphus," sobbed Mrs. Tetterby, "coming home, I had no more idea than a child unborn " Mr. Tetterby seemed to dislike this figure of speech, and observed, "Say than the baby, my dear." "-Had no more idea than the baby," said Mrs. Tetterby. —" Johnny, don't look at me, but look at her, or she'll fall out of your lap and be killed, and then you'll die in agonies of a broken heart, and serve you right.-No more idea I hadn't than that darling, of being cross when I came home; but somehow, 'Dolphus- " IMrs. Tetterby paused, and again turned her wedding-ring round and round upon her finger. " I see I" said Mr. Tetterby. " I understand I My little woman was put out. Hard times, and hard weather, and hard work, make it trying now and then. I see, bless your soull No wonder! 'Dolf, my man," continued Mr. Tetterby, explor ing the basin with a fork, " here's your mother been and bought, at the cook's shop, besides pease pudding, a whole knuckle of a lovely roast leg of pork, with lots of crackling left upon it, and with seasoning gravy and mustard quite unlimited. Hand in your plate, my boy, and begin while it's simmering." Master Adolphus, needing no second summons, received his portion with eyes rendered moist by appetite, and withdrawing to his particular stool, fell upon his supper tooth and nail. Johnny was not forgotten, but received his rations on bread, lest he should, in a flush of gravy, trickle any on the baby. He was required, for similar reasons, to keep his pudding, when not on active service, in his pocket. There might have been more pork on the knucklebone,-which knucklebone the carver at the cook's shop had assuredly not forgotten in carving for previous customers,-but there was no stint of seasoning, and that is an accessory dreamily suggesting pork, and pleasantly cheating the sense of taste. The pease pudding, too, the gravy and mustard, like the Eastern rose in respect of the nightingale, if they were not absolutely pork, had lived near it; so, upon the whole, there was the flavor of a middle-sized pig. It was irresistible to the Tetterhys in bed, who, though! N t42 CIHISTMAS BOOKS. professing to slumber peacefully, crawled out when -unseei by their patents, and silently appealed to their brothers for any gastronomic token of fraternal affection. They, not hard of heart, presenting scraps in return, it resulted that a party of light skirmishers in night-gowns were careering about the parlor all through supper, which harassed Mr. Tetterby exceedingly, and once or twice imposed upon him the necessity of a charge, before which these guerilla troops retired in all directions, and in great confusion. Mrs. Tetterby did not enjoy her supper. There eeimed to be something on Mrs. Tetterby's mind. At bne time she laughed without reason, and at another time She cried without reason, and at last she laughed and cried together in a manner so very unreasonable that her husband was confounded. "My little woman," said Mr. Tetterby, "If the world goes that way, it appears to go the wrong way, and to choke you." " Give me a drop of water," said Mrs. Tetterby, struggling with herself, "'and don't speak to me tor the present, or take any notice of me. Don't do it!" Mr. Tetterby having administered the water, turned suddenly on the unlucky Johnny (who was full of sympathy), and demanded why he was wallowing there, in gluttony and idleness, instead of coming forward with the baby, that the sight of her might revive his mother. Johnny immediately approached, borne down by its weight; but Mrs. Tetterby holding out her hand to signify that she was not in a condition to bear that trying appeal to her feelings, he was interdicted from advancing another inch, on pain of perpetual hatred from all his dearest connections; and accordingly retired to his stool again, and crushed himself as before. After a pause, Mrs. Tetterby said she was better now, and began to laugh. "My little woman," said her husband, dubiously, "are you quite sure you're better? Or are you, Sophia, about to break out in a fresh direction?" "No, 'Dolphis, ho," replied his wife. "I'm quite myself." With that, settling her hair, and pressing the palms of her hands upon her eyes, the laughed again. "What a wicked fool I was, to think so for a moment I" said Mrs. Tetterby. " Come nearer, 'Dolphus, and let me ease my mind, and tell yot what I mean. Let me tell yDu all about It." Mr. Tetterby bringing his chair closer, Mrs. Tetterby laughed again, gave him a hug, and wiped her eyes. "You know, 'Dolphus, my dear," said Mrs. Tetterby, "that when I was single, I might have given myself away in several directions. At one time, four after me at once; two of them were ins of Mars." "We're all sons of Ma's, my dear," said Mr. Tetterby, "jointly with Pa'S." "I don't mean that," replied his wife, " I ml soldiers-serjeant s." "Oh I" said Mr. Tetterby. "Well, 'Dolphus, I'm sure I never think such things now, to regret them; and I'm s: I've got as good a husband, and would do much to prove that I was fond of him, as-" "As any little woman in the world," said ] Tetterby. "Very good. Very good." If iMr. Tetterby had been ten feet high, could not have expressed a gentler considerate for Mrs. Tetterby's fairy-like stature; and if M Tetterby had been two feet high, she could have felt it more appropriately her due. "But you see, 'Dolphus," said Mrs. Tetter "this being Christmas-time, when all people N can, make holiday, and when all people w have got money, like to spend some, I did, son how, get a little out of sorts when I was in i streets just now. There were so many things be sold-such delicious things to eat, such fi things to look at, such delightful things to hav( and there was so much calculating and calculati necessary, before I durst lay out a sixpence: the commonest thing; and the basket was large, and wanted so much in it; and my stock money was so small, and would go such a lit way;-you hate me, don't you, 'Dolphus?" "Not quite," said Mr. Tetterby, " as yet." " Well I I'll tell you the whole truth," purso his wife, penitently, "and then perhaps you w I felt all this, so much, when I was trudging abc in the cold, and when I saw a lot of other calcul ing faces and large baskets trudging about t(' that I began to think whether I mightn't ha done better, and been happier, if-I-hadn't-" t wedding ring went round again, and Mrs. T< terby shook her downcast head as she turned it. "I see," said her husband quietly; "if a hadn't married at all, or if you had married soln body else?" "Yes," sobbed Mrs. Tetterby. "That's re: ly what I thought. Do you hate me no 'Dolphus?" "Why no," said Mr. Tetterby, "I don't fil that I do as yet." Mrs. Tetterby gave him a thankful kiss, a: went on. "I begin to hope you won't, now, 'Dolpho though I am afraid I haven't told you the worf I can't think what came over me. I don't kno whether I was ill, or mad, or what I was, but couldn't call up anything that seemed to bind i to each other, or to reconcile me to my fortun All the pleasures and enjoyments we had ev had-they seemed so poor and insignificant, hated them. I could have trodden on them. AT I could think of nothing else except our beli poor, and the number of months there were home." "Well, well, my dear," said Mr. Tetterb; shaking her hand encouragingly, " that's truti after all. We are poor, and there are a numb< of mouths at home bett." THE HA UNTED MAN. 143 ' Ah I but, 'Dolf, 'Dolf l" cried his wife, laying er hands upon his neck, "my good, kind, paent fellow, when I had been at home a very ttle while-how different I Oh, 'Dolf, dear, how ifferent it was I I felt as if there was a rush of,collection on me, all at once, that softened my ard heart, and filled it up till it was bursting..11 our struggles for a livelihood, all our cares nd wants since we have been married, all the mes of sickness, all the hours of watching, we ave ever had, by one another, or by the children, aemed to speak to me, and say that they had lade us one, and that I never might have been, r could have been, or would have been, any other ian the wife and mother I am. Then, the cheap ajoyments that I could have trodden on so cruly, got to be so precious to me-Oh so priceless, ad dear 1-that I couldn't bear to think how much had wronged them; and I said, and say again a andred times, how could I ever behave so, 'Dolhus, how could I ever have the heart to do it!" The good woman, quite carried away by her onest tenderness and remorse, was weeping ith all her heart, when she started up with a,ream, and ran behind her husband. Her cry as so terrified, that the children started from ieir sleep and from their beds, and clung about 3r. Nor did her gaze belie her voice, as she )inted to a pale man in a black cloak who had >me into the room. "Look at that manI Look there! What does 3 want?" "My dear," returned her husband, "I'll ask im if you'll let me go. What's the matter? How in shake 1" "I saw him in the street when I was out just aw. He looked at me, and stood near me. I la afraid of him." " Afraid of him I Why?" "I don't know why-I-stop I husband!" for a was going towards the stranger. She had one hand pressed upon her forehead, ld one upon her breast; and there was a pecuar fluttering all over her, and a hurried unsteady Lotion of her eyes, as if she had lost something. "Are you ill, my dear?" "What is it that is going from me again?" ie muttered, in a low voice. "What is this that i going away?" Then she abrnptly answered: "Ill? No, I m quite well," and stood looking vacantly at the oor. Her husband, who had not been altogether ee from the infection of her fear at first, and, hom the present strangeness of her manner did ot tend to reassure, addressed himself to the ale visitor in the black cloak, who stood still, d whose eyes were bent upon the ground. " What may be your pleasure, sir," he asked, with us?" "I fear that my coming in unperceived," reirned the visitor, "has alarmed you; but you rere.talking and did not hear me." "My little woman says-perhaps you heard her say it," returned Mr. Tetterby, " that it's not the first time you have alarmed her to-night" "I am sorry for it. I remember to have ob served her, for a few moments only, in the street I had no intention of frightening her." As he raised his eyes in speaking, she raised hers. It was extraordinary to see what dread she had of him, and with what dread he observed it -and yet how narrowly and closely. "My name," he said, "is Redlaw. I come from the old college hard by. A young gentleman who is a student there, lodges in your house, does he not?" "Mr. Denham? " said Tetterby. "Yes." It was a natural action, and so slight as to be hardly noticeable; but the little man, before speaking again, passed his hand across his forehead, and looked quickly round the room, as though he were sensible of some change in its atmosphere. The Chemist, instantly transferring to him the look of dread he had directed towards the wife, stepped back, and his face tutned paler. "The gentleman's room," said Tetterby, "is up-stairs, sir. There's a more convenient private entrance; but as you have come in here, it will save your going out into the cold, if you'll take this little staircase," showing one cormmunicating directly with the parlor, " and go up to him that way, if you wish to see him." "Yes, I wish to see him," said the Chemist. "Can you spare a light? " The watchfulness of his haggard look, and the inexplicable distrust that darkened it, seemed to trouble Mr. Tetterby. He paused; and looking fixedly at him in return, stood for a minute or 6o, like a man stupefied, or fascinated. At length.he said, "I'll liglt you, sir, if you'll follow me." "No," replied the Chemistf "I don't wish to be attended, or announced to him. He does not expect me. I would rather go alone. Please to give me the light, if you can spare it, and I'll find the way." In the quickness of his expression of this desire, and in taking the candle from the newsman, he touched him on the breast. Withdrawing his hand hastily, almost as though he had wounded him by accident (for he did not know in what part of himself his new power resided, or how it was communicated, or how the manner of its reception varied in different persons), he turned and ascended the stair. But when he reached the top, he stopped and looked down. The wife was standig in the same place, twisting her ring round and round upon her finger. The husband, with his head bent forward on his breast, was musing heavily and sullenly. The children, still clustering about the mother, gazed timidly after the visitor, and nestled together when the saw him looking down. " Come I "said the father, roughly. "There's enough of this. Get to bed here "I " The place is inconvenient and small enough," 144 CHR ISTMfAS BOOES. the mother added, "without you. Get to bed " The whole brood, scared and sad, crept away; little Johnny and the baby lagging last. The mother, glancing contemptuously round the sordid room, and tossing from her the fragments of their meal, stopped on the threshhold of her task of clearing the table, and sat down, pondering idly and dejectedly. The father betook himself to the chimney-corner, and impatiently raking the small fire together, bent over it as if he would monopolise it all. They did not interchange a word. The Chemist, paler than before, stole upward like a thief; looking back upon the change below, and dreading equally to go on or return. "What have I donel" he said, confusedly. "What am I going to do I" "To be the benefactor of mankind," he thought he heard a voice reply. ie looked round, but there was nothing there; and a passage now shutting out the little parlor from his view, he went on, directing his eyes before him at the way he went. "It is only since last night," he muttered gloomily, " that I have remained shut up, and yet all things are strange to me. I am strange to myself. I am here, as in a dream. What interest have I in this place, or in any place that I can bring to my remembrance? My mind is going blind I" There was a door before him, and he knocked at it. Being invitei, by a voice within, to enter, he complied. "Is that my kind nurse?" said the voice. "But I need not ask her. There is no one else to come here." It spoke cheerfully, though in a languid tone, and attracted his attention to a young man lying on a couch, drawn before the chimney-piece, with the back towards the door. A meagre scanty stove, pinched and hollowed like a sick man's cheeks, and bricked into the centre of a hearth that it could scarcely warm, contained the fire, to which nis face was turned. Being so near the windy hluse-top, it wasted quickly, and with a busy sound, and the burning ashes dropped down fast. " They chink when they shoot out here," said the student, smiling, " so, according to the gossips, they are not coffins, but purses. I shall be well and rich yet, some day, if it pleases God, and shall live perhaps to love a daughter Milly, in remembrance of the kindest nature and the gentlest heart in the world." He put up his hand as if expecting her to take it, but, being weakened, he lay still, with his face resting on his other band, and did not turn round. The Chemist glanced about the room;-at the student's books and papers, piled upon a table in a corner, where they, and his extinguished reading-lamp, now prohibited and put away, told of the attentive hours that had gone before his illess, and perhaps caused it;-at such signs of his old health and freedom, as the out-of-door attir that hung idle on the wall;-at those remem brances of other and less solitary scenes, the lit tie miniatures upon the chimney-piece, and tht drawing of home;-at that token of his emula tion, perhaps, in some sort, of his personal attaci ment too, the framed engraving of himself, thi looker-on. The time had been, only yesterday when not one of these objects, in its remotes association of interest with the living figure be fore him, would have been lost on Redlaw. Now they were but objects; or, if any gleam of suc] connection shot upon him, it.perplexed, and no enlightened him, as he stood looking round witi a dull wonder. The student, recalling the thin hand which ha! remained so long untouched, raised himself o0 the couch, and turned his head. " Mr. Redlaw! " he exclaimed, and started up Redlaw put out his arm. "Don't come near to me. I will sit her, Remain you, where you are I" Ie sat down on a chair near the door, and has ing glanced at the young man standing leanin with his hand upon the couch, spoke with hi eyes averted towards the ground. " I heard, by an accident, by what accident i no matter, that one of my class was ill and sol tary. I received no other description of himn than that he lived in this street. Beginning m inquiries at the first house in it, I have foun, him." "I have been ill, sir," returned the student not merely with a modest hesitation, but with kind of awe of him, " but am greatly better. A' attack of fever-of the brain, I believe-has wenl ened me, but I am much better. I cannot say have been solitary in my illness, or I should foi get the ministering hand that has been near me. " You are speaking of the keeper's wife," sail Redlaw. "Yes." The student bent his head, as if h rendered her some silent homage. The Chemist, in whom there was a cold, me notonous apathy, which rendered him more like marble image on the tomb of the man who ha started from his dinner yesterday at the first mer tion of this student's case, than the breathin, man himself, glanced again at the student leanin with his hand upon the couch, and looked upo' the ground, and in the air, as if for light for hi blinded mind. " I remembered your name," he said, "whe. it was mentioned to me down-stairs, just now and I recollect your face. We have held but ver little personal communication together? " "Very little." "You have retired and withdrawn from me more than any of the rest, I think?" The student signified assent. "And why? " said the Chemist: not with the least expression of interest, but with a moody wayward kind of curiosity. "Why? How come it that you have sought to keep especially fron TBE HA UNTED MAN. 145 ae, the knowledge of your remaining here, at this eason, when all the rest have dispersed, and f your being ill? I want to know why this is?" The young man, who had heard him with inreasing agitation, raised his downcast eyes to his ice, and clasping his hands together, cried with adden earnestness, and with trembling lips: "Mr. Redlaw! You have discovered me. You now my secret! " "Secret?" said the Chemist, harshly. "I now? " Yes! Your manner, so different from the iterest and sympathy which endear you to so lany hearts, your altered voice, the constraint lere is in everything you say, and in your woks," replied the student, " warn me that you now me. That you would conceal it, even now,;but a proof to me (God knows I need none!) f your natural kindness, and of the bar there is otween us." A vacant and contemptuous laugh, w;as all his aswer. "But, Mr. Redlaw," said the student, "as a:st man, and a good man, think how innocent I n, except in name and descent, of participation any wrong inflicted on you, or in any sorrow )u have borne." "Sorrow! " said Redlaw, laughing. " Wrong I that are those to me?" "For Heaven's sake," entreated the shrinking udent, "'do not let the mere interchange of a w words with me change you like this, sir I 3t me pass again from your knowledge and noze. Let me occupy my old reserved and distant ace among those whom you instruct. Know e only by the name I have assumed, and not by.at of Longford-" "Longford! " exclaimed the other. He clasped his head with both his hands, and r a moment turned upon the young man his vn intelligent and thoughtful face. But the,ht passed from it, like the sunbeam of an inant, and it clouded as before. "The name my mother bears, sir," faltered e young man, "the name she took, when she ight, perhaps, have taken one more honored. r. Redlaw," hesitating, "I believe I know that story. Where my information halts, my guesses what is wanting may supply something not mote from the truth. I am the child of a marage that has not proved itself a well assorted or happy one. From infancy, I have heard you token of with honor and respect-with someing that was almost reverence. I have heard of "cl devotion, of such fortitude and tenderness, such rising up against the obstacles which ess men down, that my fancy, since I learnt y little lesson from my mother, has shed a stre on your name. At last, a poor student yself, from whom could I learn but you?" Redlaw, unmoved, unchanged, and looking at m with a staring frown, answered by no word sign. "I cannot say," pursued the other, "I should *. try in vain to say, how much it has impressed me, and affected me, to find the gracious traces of the past, in that certain power of winning gratitude and confidence which is associated among us students (among the humblest of us, most) with Mr. Redlaw's generous name. Our ages and positions are so different, sir, and I am so accustomed to regard you from a distance, that I wonder at my own presumption when I touch, however lightly, on that theme. But to one who —I may say, who felt no common interest in my mother once-it may be something to hear, now that is all past, with what indescribable feelings of affection I have, in my obscurity, regarded him; with what pain and reluctance I have kept aloof from his encouragement, when a word of it would have made me rich; yet how I have felt it fit that I should hold my course, content to know him, and to be unknown. Mr. Redlaw," said the sutdcnt, faintly, " what I would have said, I have said ill, for my strength is strange to me as yet; but for anything unworthy in this fraud of mine, forgive me, and for all the rest forget me I " The staring frown remained on Redlaw's face, and yielded to no other expression until the student, with these words, advanced towards him, as if to touch his hand, when he drew back and cried to him: " Don't come nearer to me " The young man stopped, shocked by the eager. ness of his recoil, and by the sternness of his repulsion; and he passed his hand, thoughtfully, across his forehead. "The past is past," said the Chemist. "It dies like the brutes. Who talks to me of its traces in my life? He raves or lies What have I to do with your distempered dreams? If you want money, here it is. I came to offer it; and that is all I came for. There can be nothing else that brings me here," he muttered, holding 'his head again, with both his hands. " There can be nothing else, and yet —" He had tossed his purse upon the table. As he fell into this dim cogitation with himself, the student took it up, and held it out to him. "Take it back, sir," he said proudly, though not angrily. "I wish you could take from me, with it, the remembrance of your words and offer." "You do? " he retorted, with a wild light in his eyes. "You do?" "I dol" ^ The Chemist went cose to him, for the first time, and took the purse, and turned him by the arm, and looked him in the face. " There is sorrow and trouble. in sickness, is there not? " he demanded with a laugh. The wondering student answered, " Yes." " In its unrest, in its anxiety, in its suspense, in all its train of physical and mental miseries? " said the Chemist, with a wild unearthly exultation. "All best forgotten, are they not?" The student did not answer, but again passed his hand, confusedly, across his forehead. Red CHRISTMAS BOOKS..aw still held him by the sleeve, when Milly's voice was heard outside. " I can see very well now," she said, "thank you, 'Dolf. Don't cry, dear. Father and mother will be comfortable again, to-morrow, and home will be comfortable too. A gentleman with him, is there I" Redlaw released his hold, as he listened. "I have feared, from the first moment," he murmured to himself, "to meet her. There is a steady quality of goodness in her, that I dread to influence. I may be the murderer of what is tenderest and best within her bosom." She was knocking at the door. "Shall I dismiss it as an idle foreboding, or still avoid her?" he muttered, looking uneasily around. She was knocking at the door again. " Of all the visitors who could come here," he said, in a hoarse alarmed voice, turning to his companion, "this is the one I should desire most to avoid. Hide me " The student opened a frail door in the wall, communicating, where the garret-roof began to slope towards the floor, with a small inner room. Redlaw passed in hastily, and shut it after him. The student then resumed his place upon the couch, and called to her to enter. "Dear Mr. Edmund," said Milly, looking round, "they told me there was a gentleman here." " There is no one here but I." "There has been some one? " "Yes, yes, there has been some one." She put her little basket on the table, and went up to the back of the couch, as if to take the extended hand-but it was not there. A little sur-. prised, in her quiet way, she leaned over to look at his face, and gently touched him on the brow. "Are you quite as well to-night? Your head is not so cool as in the afternoon." "Tut 1" said the student, petulantly, "very little ails me." A little more surprise, but no reproach, was expressed in her face, as she withdrew to the other side of the table and took a small packet of needlework from her basket. But she laid it down again, on second thoughts, and goingnoiselessly about the room, set everything exactly in Its place, and in the neatest order; even to the cushions on the couchvhich she touched with so light a hand, that he hardly seemed to know it, as he lay looking at the fire. When all this was done, and she had swept the hearth, she sat down, In her modest little bonnet, to her work, and was quietly busy on it directly. "It's the new muslin curtain for the window, Mlr. Edmund," said Milly, stitching away as she tlked. "It will lcok very clean and nice, though t costs very little, and will save your eyes, too, fopsa the light. My William says the room should f]ti too light just now, when you are recoverIt1M well, or the glare might make you giddy." He said notning; but there was something sB fretful and impatient in his change of position. that her quick fingers stopped, and she looked a, him anxiously. " The pillows are not comfortable," she said laying down her work and rising. "I will sooi put them right." "They are very well," he answered. "Leavw them alone, pray. You make so much of every thing." I-e raised his head to say this, and looked a her so thanklessly, that, after he had thrown him self down again, she stood timidly pausing However, she resumed her seat, and her needle without having directed even a murmuring loo' towards him, and was soon as busy as be fore. "I have been thinking, Mr. Edmund, that yo have been often thinking of late, when I have bee sitting by, how true the saying is, that adversit is a good teacher. Health will be more preciou to you, after this illness, than it has ever beer And years hence, when this time of year come round, and you remember the days when you la here sick, alone, that the knowledge of your il ness might not afflict those who are dearest t you, your home will be doubly dear and doub! blest. Now, isn't that a good, true thing?" She was too intent upon her work, and tc earnest in what she said, and too composed ar quiet altogether, to be on the watch for any loc he might direct towards her in reply; so the shr of his ungrateful glance fell harmless, and did n. wound her. "Ahl" said Milly, with her pretty head i clining thoughtfully on one side, as she lookc down, following her busy fingers with her eye "Even on me-and I am very different from yo Mr. Edmund, for I have no learning, and don know how to think properly-this view of su, things has made a great impression, since ye have been lying ill. When I have seen you touched by the kindness and attention of the po people down-stairs, I have felt that you thoug even that experience some repayment for the lo of health, and I have read in your face, as plain if it was a book, that but for some trouble al sorrow we should never know half the good the is about us." His getting up from the couch, interrupt, her, or she was going on to say more. "We needn't magnify the merit, Mrs. W liam," he rejoined slightingly. "The peol down-stairs will be paid in good time I dare so for any little extra service they may have re dered me; and perhaps they anticipate no les I am much obliged to you, too." Her fingers stopped, and she looked at him. "I can't be made to feel the more obliged 1 your exaggerating the case," he said. "I a sensible that you have been interested in me, ai I say I am much obliged to you. What mo would you have?" Her work fell on her lap, as she still looked THE HA UNTED MAN. 14 him walking to and fro with an intolerant air, and stopping now and then. "I say again, I am much obliged to you. Why weaken my sense of what is your due in obligation, by preferring enormous claims upon me? Trouble, sorrow, affliction, adversity I One might suppose I had bee~l dying a score of deaths here I" "Do you believe, Mr. Edmund," she asked, rising and going nearer to him, "that I spoke of the poor people of the house, with any reference to myself? To me? " laying her hand upon her bosom with a simple and innocent smile of astonishment. " Oh I I think nothing about it, my good creature," he returned. "I have had an indisposition, which your solicitude-observeI I say solicitude-makes a great deal more of, than it merits; and it's over, and we can't perpetuate It." He coldly took a book, and sat down at the table. She watched him for a little while, until her smile was quite gone, and then, returning to where her basket was, said gently: "Mr. Edmund, would you rather be alone?" " There is no reason why I should detain you here," he replied. "Except-" said Milly, hesitating, and showlug her work. "Oh! the curtain," he answered, with a supercilious laugh. " That's not worth staying for." She made up the little packet again, and put it in her basket. Then, standing before him with such an air of patient entreaty that he could not choose but look at her, she said: "If you should want me, I will come back willingly. When you did want me, I was quite happy to come; there was no merit in it. I think you must be afraid, that, now you are getting well, I may be troublesome to you; but I should not have been, indeed. I should have come no longer than your weakness and confinement lasted. You owe me nothing; but it is rightthat you should deal as justly by me as if I was a ladyeven the very lady that you love; and if you suspect me of meanly making much of the little I have tried to do to.comfort your sick room, you do yourself more wrong than ever you can do me. That is why I am sorry. That is why I am very i'rry." If she had been as passionate as she was quiet,,s indignant as she was calm, as angry in her took as she was gentle, as loud of tone as she was ow and clear, she might have left no sense of her leparture in the room, compared with that which.ell upon the lonely student when she went away. He was gazing drearily upon the place where the had been, when Redlaw came out of his consealment, and came to the door. "When sickness lays its hand on ypu again," te said, looking fiercely back at him, "-may t be soon I-Die here I Rot here I" "What have you done? " returned the other, catching at his cloak. "What chafinge have yot wrought in me? What curse have you broughl upon me? Give me back myself! " " Give me back myself" 1 exclaimed Redlaw like a madman. "I am infected I am infectious I I am charged with poison for my own mind, and the minds of all mankind. Where 1 felt interest, compassion, sympathy, I am turning into stone. Selfishness and ingratitude spring up in my blighting footsteps. I am only so much less base than the wretches whom I make so, that in the moment of their transformation I can hatu them." As he spoke-the young man still holding to his cloak-he cast him off, and struck him: then, wildly hurried out into the night air where the wind was blowing, the snow falling, the clouddrift sweeping on, the moon dimly shining; and where, blowing in the wind, falling with the snow, drifting with the clouds, shining in the moonlight, and heavily looming in the darkness, were the Phantom's words, "The gift that I have given you shall give again, go where you will I" Whither he went, he neither knew nor cared, so that he avoided company. The change he felt within him made the busy streets a desert, and himself a desert, and the multitude around him, in their manifold endurances and ways of life, a mighty waste of sand, which the winds tossed into unintelligible heaps and made a ruinous confusion of. Those traces in his breast which the Phantom had told him would " die out soon," were not, as yet, so far upon their way to death, but that he understood enough of what he was, and what he made of others, to desire to be alone. This put it in his mind-he suddenly bethought himself, as he was going along, of the boy who had rushed into his room. And then he recollected, that of those with whom he had communicated since the Phantom's disappearance, that boy alone had shown no sign of being changed. Monstrous and odious as the wild thing was to him, he determined to seek it out, and prove if this were really so; and also to seek it with another intention, which came into his thoughts at the same time. So, resolving with some difficulty where he was, he directed his steps back to the old college, and to that part of it where the general porch was, and where, alone, the pavement was worn by the tread of the students' feet. The keeper's house stood just within the iron gates, forming a part of the chief quadrangle. There was a little cloister outside, and from that sheltered place he knew le could look in at the window of their ordinary room, and see who was within. The iron gates were shut, but his hand was familiar with the fastening, and drawing it back by thrusting in his wrist between the bars, he passed through softly; shut it again and crept up to the window, crumbling the thin crust of Bnow with hi$ feet. The fire, to which he had directed the bav luaa 148 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. night, shining brightly through the glass, made an illuminated place upon the ground. Instinctively avoiding this, and going round it, he looked in at the window. At first, he thought that there was no one there, and that the blaze was reddening only the old beams in the ceiling and the dark walls; but peering in more narrowly, he saw the object of his search coiled asleep before it on the floor. lIe passed quickly to the door, opened it, and went in. The creature lay in such a fiery heat, that, as the Chemist stooped to rouse him, it scorched his head. So soon as he was touched, the boy, not half awake, clutched his rags together with the instinct of flight upon him, half rolled and half ran into a distant corner of the room, where, heaped upon the ground, he struck his foot out to defend himself. "Get up I" said the Chemist. "You have not forgotten me?" "You let me alone!" returned the boy. "This is the woman's house-not yours." The Chemist's steady eye controlled him somewhat, or inspired him with enough submission to be raised upon his feet, and looked at. "Who washed them, and put those bandages where they were bruised and cracked? " asked the Chemist, pointing to their altered state. "The woman did." "And is it she who has made you cleaner in the face, too?", "Yes, the woman." Redlaw asked these questions to attract his eyes towards himself, and with the same intent now held him by the chin, and threw his wild hair back, though he loathed to touch him. The boy watched his eyes keenly, as if he thought it needful to his own defence, not knowing what he might do next; and Redlaw could see well, that no change came over him. " Where are they? " he inquired. " The woman's out." " I know she is. Where is the old man with the white hair, and his son? " "The woman's husband, d'ye mean?" inquired the boy. "Aye. Where are those two?" "Out. Something's the matter, somewhere. They were fetched out in a hurry, and told me to stop here." " Come with me," said the Chemist, " and I'll give you money." "C ome where? and how much will you "I'll give you more shillings than you ever saw, and bring you back soon. Do you know your way to where you came from? " " You let me go," returned the boy, suddenly twisting out of his grasp. " I'm notgoing to take you there. Let me be, or I'll heave some fire at you I" He was down before it, and ready, with his savage little hand, to pluck the burning coals ( t. What the Chemist had felt, in observing the effect of his charmed influence stealing over those with whom he came in contact, was not nearly equal to the cold vague terror with which he saw this baby-monster put it at defiance. It chilled his blood to look on the immoveable impenetrable thing, in the likeness of a child, with its sharp malignant face turned up to his, and its almost infant hand, ready at the bars. " Listen, boy!" he said. "L Ybu shall take me where you please, so that you take me where the people are very miserable or very wicked. I want to do them good, and not to harm them. You shall have money, as I Vave told you, and I will bring you back. Get up! Come quickly I" He made a hasty step towards the door, afraid of her returning. " Will you let me walk by myself, and never hold me. nor yet touch me?" said the boy, slowly withdrawing the hand with which he threatened, and beginning to get up. "I will " "And let me go before, behind, or anyways ] like?" "I will I" "Give me some money first then, and I'1 go." The Chemist laid a few shillings, one by one in his extended hand. To count them was beyond the boy's knowledge, but he said "one," every time, and avariciously looked at each as it was given, and at the donor. HIe had nowhere to put them, out of his hand, but in his mouth; and he put them there. Redlaw then wrote with his pencil on a leaf ol his pocket-book, that the boy was with him; and laying it on the table, signed to him to follow, Keeping his rags together, as usual, the bo. complied, and went out with his bare head anc his naked feet into the winter night. Preferring not to depart by the iron gate bn which he had entered, where they were in dange3 of meeting herwhom he so anxiously avoided, th' Chemist led the way, through some of those pas sages among which the boy had lost himself, anc by that portion of the building where he lived, t( a small door of which he had the key. When the, got into the street, he stopped to ask his guidcwho instantly retreated from him-if he kney where they were. The savage thing looked here and there, and a length, nodding his head, pointed in the directiol he designed to take. Redlaw going on at once he followed, somewhat less suspiciously; shift ing his money from his mouth into his hand, an, back again into his mouth, and stealthily rubbin, it bright upon his shreds of dress, as he wen along. Three times, in their progress, they were sid by side. Three times they stopped, being sid by side. Three times the Chemist glanced dow at his face, and shuddered as it forced upon hit one reflection. The first occasion was when thsy were croes tPE HA LUNTED MA'N. 14i ltg an old churchyard, and Redlaw stopped among the graves, utterly at a loss how to connect them with any tender, softening, or consolatory thought. The second was, when the breaking forth of the moon induced him to look up at the Heavens, where he saw her in her glory, surrounded by a host of stars he still knew by their names and histories which human science has appended to them; but where he saw nothing else he had been wont to see, felt nothing he had been wont to feel, in looking up there, on a bright night. The third was when he stopped to listen to a plaintive strain of music, but could only hear a tune, made manifest to him by the dry mechanism of the instruments and his own ears, with no address to any mystery within him, without a whisper in it of the past, or of the future, powerless upon him as the sound of last year's running water, or the rushing of last year's wind. At each of these three times, he saw with horror that in spite of the vast intellectual distance between them, and their being unlike each other in all physical respects, the expression on the boy's face was the expression on his own. They journeyed on for some time-now through such crowded places, that he often looked over his shoulder, thinking he had lost his guide, but generally finding him within his shadow on his other side; now by ways so quiet, that he could have counted his short, quick, naked footsteps coming on behind-until they arrived at a ruinous collection of houses, and the boy touched him and stopped. "In there " he said, pointing out one house where there were scattered lights in the windows, and a dim lantern in the doorway, with "Lodgings for Travellers " painted on it. Redlaw looked about him; from the houses, to the waste piece of ground on which the houses stood, or rather did not altogether tumble down,.-nfenced, undrained, unlighted, and bordered by a sluggish ditch: from that, to the sloping line of arches, part of some neighboring viaduct or bridge with which it was surrounded, and which lessened gradually, towards them, until the last but one was a mere kennel for a dog, the last a plundered little heap of bricks; from that, to the child, close to him, cowering and trembling with the cold, and limping on one little foot, while he coiled the other round his leg to warm it, yet staring at all these things with that frightful likeness of expression so apparent in his face, that Redlaw started from him. "In there I" said the boy, pointing out the house again. "I'll wait." "Will they let me in?" asked Redlaw. "Say you're a doctor," he answered with a nod. "There's plenty ill here." Looking back on his way to the house-door, Redlaw saw him trail himself upon. the dust and crawl within the shelter of the smallest arch, as if he were a rat. He had no pity for the thing, tut he was afraid Qf it; and when it looked out of its den at him, he hurried to the house as a re. treat. " Sorrow, wrong, and trouble," said the Chemist, with a painful effort at some more distinct remembrance, "at least haunt this place, darkly. He can do no harm, who brings forgetfulness of such things here! " With these words, he pushed the yielding door, and went in. There was a woman sitting on the stairs, either asleep or forlorn, whose head was bent down on her hands and knees. As it was not easy to pass without treading on her, and as she was perfectly regardless of his near approach, he stopped, and touched her on the shoulder. Looking up, she showed him quite a young face, but one whose bloom and promise were all swept away, as if the haggard winter should unnaturally kill the spring. With little or no show of concern on his account, she moved nearer to the wall to leave him a wider passage. "What are you? " said Redlaw, pausing, with his hand upon the broken stair-rail. "What do you think I am?" she answered, showing him her face again. He looked upon the ruined temple of God, so lately made, so soon disfigured; and something, which was not compassion-for the springs in which a true compassion for such miseries has its rise, were dried up in his breast-but which was nearer to it, for the moment, than any feeling that had lately struggled into the darkening, but not yet wholly darkened, night of his mind-mingled a touch of softness with his next words. "I am come here to give relief if I can," he said. " Are you thinking of any wrong?" She frowned at him, and then laughed; and then her laugh prolonged itself into a shivering sigh, as she dropped her head again, and hid her fingers in her hair. "Are you thinking of a wrong?" he asked, once more. "I am thinking of my life," she said, with a momentary look at him. He had a perception that she was one of many, and that he saw the type of thousands when he saw her, drooping at his feet. " What are your parents?" he demanded. "I had a good home once. My father was a gardener, far away, in the country." "Is he dead I" " He's dead to me. All such things are dead to me. You a gentleman and not know that I" She raised her eyes again, and laughed at him. "Girl I" said Redlaw sternly, "before this death, of all such things, was brought about, was there no wrong done to you? In spite of all that you can do, does no remembrance of wrong cleave to you? Are there not times upon times when it is misery to you?" So little of what was womanly was left In het appearance, that now, when she burst into tears, he stood amazed. But he was more amazed, and much disquieted, to note that in her awakened CIRISTRTi s BOOSfS. recollecton of this wrong, the first trace of het old humanity and frozen tenderness appeared to show itself. He drew a little off, and, in doing so, observed that her arms were black, her face cut, and her bosom bruised. "What brutal hand has hurt you so?" he asked. "My own. I did it myself," she answered luickly. "It is impossible." "I'll swear I did I He didn't touch me. I did it to myself in a passion, and threw myself down here. He wasn't near me. He never laid a hand upon me I" In the white determination of her face, confronting him with this untruth, he saw enough of the last perversion and distortion of good surviving in that miserable breast, to be stricken with remorse that he had ever come near her. " Sorrow, wrong, and trouble!" he muttered, turning his fearful gaze away. "All that connects her with the state from which she has fallen has those roots I In the name of God, let me go by l" Afraid to look at her again, afraid to touch her, afraid to think of having sundered the last thread by which she held upon the mercy of Heaven, he gathered his cloak about him, and glided swiftly up the stairs. Opposite to him, on the landing, was a door, which stood partly open, and which, as he ascended, a man with a candle in his hand came forward from within to shut. But this man, on seeing him, drew back, with much emotion in his manner, and, as if by a sudden impulse, mentioned his name aloud. In the surprise of such a recognition there, he stopped, endeavoring to recollect the wan and startled face. He had no time to consider it, for, to his yet greater amazement, old Philip came out of the room, and took him by the hand. "Mr. Redlaw," said the old man, "this is like you, this is like you, sir I you have heard of it, and have come after us to reder any help you can. Ah, too late, too late i" Redlaw, with a bewildered look, submitted to be led into the room. A man lay there, on a trckle-bed, and William Swidger stood at the bedside. "Too late I" murmured the old man, looking. Wistfully into the Chemist's face; and the tears stole down his cheeks. "That's what 1 say, father," interposed his Son in a low voice. "That's where it is, exactly. To keep as quiet as ever we can while he's a dozing, is the only thing to do. You're right, father!" Redlaw paused at the bedside, and looked down on the figure that was stretched upon the mattrss. It was that of a man who Ahould have bean jin te vigor of his life, but ofi Whom it was not likel that the sun would ever shine again. lae ices of his f or ffty years' career had so,00.*^ ai ':.. \0 at /ai f f 1:......:*: branded him, that, in comparison with thein effects upon his face, the heavy hand of time upon the old man's face who watched him had been merciful and beautifying. "Who is this?" asked the Chemist, looking round. " y son, George, Mr. Redlaw," said the old man, wringing his hands. " My eldest son, George, who was more his mother's pride than all the rest I" Redlaw's eyes wandered from the old man's grey head, as he laid it down upon the bed, to the person who had recognised him, and who had kept aloof, in the remotest corner of the room. He seemed to be about his own age; and although he knew no such hopeless decay and broken man as he appeared to be, there was something in the turn of his figure, as he stood with his back towards him, and now went out at the door, that made him pass his hand uneasily across his brow. "William," he said in a gloomy whisper, " who is that man?" "Why you see, sir," returned Mr. William, " that's what I say, myself. Why should a man ever go and gamble, and the like of that, and let himself down inch by inch till he can't let himself down any lower I" " Has he done so?" asked Redlaw, glancing after him with the same uneasy action as before. "Just exactly that, sir," returned William Swidger, "as I'm told. He knows a little about medicine, sir, it seems; and having been wayfaring towards Londqn with my unhappy brother that you see here,"-Mr. William passed his coatsleeve across his eyes-"and being lodging upstairs for the night-what I say, you see, is that strange companions come together here sometimes-he looked in to attend upon him, and came for us at his request. What a mournful spectacle, sir I But that's where it is. It's enough to ki' my father!" Redlaw looked up, at these words, and iecalling where he was and with whom, and the spell he carried with him-which his surprise had obScured-retired a little, hurriedly, debating with himself whether to shun the house that moment, or remain. Yielding to a certain sullen doggedness, which it seemed to be part of his condition to struggle with, he argued for remaining. " Was it only yesterday," he said, " when I observed the memory of this old man to be a tissue of sorrow and trouble, and shall I be afraid, tonight, to shake it? Are such remembrances as I can drive away, so precious to this dying man that I need fear for int? No, I'll stay here." But he stayed, in fear and trembling none the less for these words; and, shrouded in his black cloak with his face turned from thet, stood away from the bedside, listening to what they said, as If he felt himself a demon in the place. "Father I" murmured the sick man, rallying a little from his stupor. T&I HA UNTED fA AN. 11l "My boy! My son George I" said old Philip. "You spoke, just now, of my being mother's 'avorite, long ago. It's a dreadful thing to think low, of long ago I" "No, no, no; " returned the old man. " Think )f it. Don't say it's dreadful. It's not dreadful o me, my son." "It cuts yoa to the heart, father." For the )ld man's tears were falling on him. "Yes, yes," said Philip, "so it does; but it loes me good. It's a heavy sorrow to think of hat time, but it does me good, George. Oh, hink of it too, think of it too, and your heart vill be softened more and more! Where's my;on William? William, my boy, your mother oved him dearly to the last, and with her latest )reath said, ' Tell him I forgive him, blessed him,:nd prayed for him.' Those were her words to ae. I have never forgotten them, and I'ml eightyeven I" "Father " said the man upon the bed, "I m dying, I know. I am so far gone, that I can Lardly speak, even of what my mind most runs,n. Is there any hope for me beyond this ~ed? " " There is hope," returned the old man, " for 11 who are softened and penitent. There is hope 3r all such. Oh 1" he exclaimed, clasping his ands and looking up, " I was thankful, only yes3rday, that I could remember this unhappy son,,hen he was an innocent child. But what a com)rt is it, now, to think that even God himself has iat remembrance of him! " Redlaw spread his hands upon his face, and hrnnk like a murderer. "Ah I " feebly moaned the man upon the bed. The waste since then, the waste of life, since tel I " " But he was a child once," said the old man. Ie played with children. Before he lay down n his bed at night, and fell into his guiltless rest, e said his prayers at his poor mother's knee. I ave seen him do it, many a time; and seen her hy his head upon her breast, and kiss him. SorWvtfil as it was to her, and to me, to think of lis, when he went so wrong, and when our hopes ad plans for him were all broken, this gave him ill a hold upon us, that nothing else could have v[en. Oh, Father, so much better than the faaers upon earth Oh, Father, so much more 31icted by the errors of thy children! take this -andertr back! Not as he is, but as he was ien, let him cry to thee, as he has so often seemed ) cry to us I" As the old man lifted lup his trembling hands, ie son, for whom he made fhe supplication, laid is sinking head against him for support and come ft, as if he were indeed the child of whom he joke. When did man ever tremble, as Redlaw tremled, in the silence that ensued He knew it mist come upon them, knew that it was coming "3- at. " lIX time is very short, mybreath is shortsr," an said the sick mall, supporting himself on one arm, and with the other groping in the air, "and I remember there is something on my mind concerning the man who was here just now. Father and William-wait!-is there really anything in black, out there? " "Yes, yes, it is real," said his aged father. "Is it a man?" "What I say myself, George," interposed his brother, bending kindly over him. "It's Mr. Redlaw." " I thought I had dreamed of him. Ask him to come here." The Chemist, whiter than the dying man, appeared before him. Obedient to the motion of his hand, he sat upon the bed. "It has been so ripped up to-night, sir," said the sick man, laying his hand upon his heart, with a look in which the mute, imploring agony of his condition was concentrated, "by the sight of my poor old father, and the thought of all the trouble I have been the cause of, and all the wrong and sorrow lying at my door, that-" Was it the extremity to which he had come, or was it the dawning of another change, that made him stop? "-that what I can do right, with my mind running on so much, so fast, I'll try to do. There was another man here. Did you see him?" RIedlaw could not reply by any word; for when he saw that fatal sign he knew so well now, of the wandering hand upon the forehead, his voice died at his lips. But he made some indicatien of assent. "He is penniless, hungry, and destitute. He is completely beaten down, and has no resource at all. Look after him! Lose no time I know he has it in his mind to kill himself." It was working. It was on his face. His face was changing, hardening, deepnining in all its shades, and losing all its sorrow. "Don't you remember! Don't you know him?" he pursued. He shut his face out for a moment, with the hand that again wancered over his forehead, and then it lowered on Redlaw, reckless, ruffianly, and callous. "Why, d-n you!" he said, scowling round, " what have you, been doing to me here I I have lived bold, and I mean to die bold. To the Devil with' you!" And so lay down, upon his bed, and put his arms up, over his head and ears, as resolute from that time to keep out all access, and to die in hie indifference. If Redlaw had been struck by lightning, it could not have struck him from the bedside with a more tremendous shock. But the old man, who had left the bed while his son was speaking to him, now returning, avoided it quickly likewise, and with abhorrence. " Where's my boy William? " 6aid the ol!an, hurriedly. " William, come away from heit We'll go home." 1m2 CfRIS ThAS BOOKS. "Home, father " returned William. "Are yon going to leave your own son?" " Where's my own son? " replied the old man. " Where? why there I" "That's no son of mine," said Philip, trembling with resentment. "No such wretch as that, has any claim on me. My children are pleasant to look at, and they wait upon me, and get my meat and drink ready, and are useful to me. I've a right to it I'm eighty-seven!" "You're old enough to be no older," muttered William, looking at him grudgingly, with his hands in his pockets. " I don't know what good you are, myself. We could have a deal more pleasure without you." "Mij son, Mr. Redlaw!" said the old man. " My son, too! The boy talking to me of my son! Why, what has he ever done to give me any pleasures I should like to know?" "I don't know what you have ever done to give me any pleasure," said William sulkily. " Let me think," said the old man. "For how many Christmas times running, have I sat in my warm place, and never had to come out in the cold night air; and have made good cheer, without being disturbed by any such uncomfortable, wretched sight as him there? Is it twenty, William?" "Nigher forty, it seems," he muttered. " Why, when I look at my father, sir, and come to think of it," addressing Redlaw, with an impatience and irritation that were quite new, "I'm whipped if I can see anything in him, but a calendar of ever so many years of eating, and drinking, and making himself comfortable, over and over again." "I-I'm eighty-seven," said the old man, rambling on, childishly, and weakly, " and I don't know as I ever was much put out by anything. I'm not a going to begin now, because of what he calls my son. He's not my son. I've had a power of pleasant times. I recollect once-no I don'tno, it's broken off. It was something about a game of cricket and a friend of mine, but it's somehow broken off. I wonder who he was-I suppose I liked him? And I wonder what became of him-I suppose he died? But I don't know. And I don't care, neither; I don't care a bit." In his drowsy chuckling, and the shaking of his head, he put his hands into his waistcoat pockets. In one of them he found a bit of holly (left there, probably last night), which he now took out, and looked at. "Berries, eh?" said the old man. "Alh It's t pity thefre not good to eat. I recollect when I was a little chap about as high as that, and out a walking with-let me see-who was I out a walking with?-no, I don't remember how that was. I don't remember as I ever walked with any one larticular, or cared for any one, or any one for me. Berries, eh? There's good cheer when there's berries. Well; I ought to have my share of it, fad to be waited on, and kept warm and comfort able; for I'm eighty-seven, and a poor old man I'm eigh-ty-seven. Eigh-ty-seven " The drivelling, pitiable manner in which, as h( repeated this, he nibbled at the leaves, and spal the morsels out; the cold, uninterested eye with which his youngest son (so changed) regarded him; the determined apathy with which his eldesi son lay hardened in his sin;-impressed them selves no more on Redlaw's observation; for hi broke his way from the spot to which his feet seemed to have been fixed, and ran out of the house. His guide came crawling forth from his place of refuge, and was ready for him before he reacheM the arches. "Back to the woman's? " he inquired. "Back, quickly I" answered Rcdlaw. " Stol nowhere on the way " For a short distance the boy went on before but their return was more like a flight than a walk and it was as much as his bare feet could do, t( keep pace with the Chemist's rapid strides Shrinking from all who passed, shrouded in hit cloak, and keeping it drawn closely about him as though there were mortal contagion in an. fluttering touch of his garments, he made no pause until they reached the door by which they ha( come out. IIe unlocked it with his key, went in accompanied by the boy, and hastened through the dark passages to his own chamber. The boy watched him as he made the door fast and withdrew behind the table when he looke( around. "Come!" he said. " Don't you touch me You've not brought me here to take my mone: away." Redlaw threw some more upon the ground He flung his body on it immediately, as if to hid! it from him, lest the sight of it should tempt hin to reclaim it; and not until he saw him seated b: his lamp, with his face hidden in his hands, begar furtively to pick it up. When he had done so, hi crept near the fire, and sitting down in a grea chair before it, took from his breast some brokes scraps of food, and fell to munching, and to stal ing at the blaze, and now and then to glancing a his shillings, which he kept clenched up in a bunch. in one hand. " And this," said Redlaw, gazing on him witt increasing repugnance and fear, "is the only on( companion I have left on earth I" How long it was before he was aroused fron his contemplation of this creature whom hi dreaded so-whether half an hour, or half tht night-he knew not. But the stillness of the roon was broken by the boy (whom he had seen listen ing) starting up, and running towards the door. " Here's the woman coming I" he exclaimed. The Chemist stopped him on his way, at tht moment when she knocked. " Let me go to her, will you?" said the boy. "Not now," returned the Chemist. " Stay here. Nobody must pass in or out of the room now. Who's that t " THE HA UNTED JfAAY. 155 'It's I, sir," crIed Milly. "Pray, sir, let me "No I not for the world 1" he said. "Mr. Redlaw, Mr. Redlaw, pray, sir, let me in." "What is the matter?" he said, holding the boy. " The miserable man you saw, is worse, and nothing I can say will wake him from his terrible Infatuation. William's father has turned childish in a moment. William himself his changed. The shock has been too sudden for him; I cannot understand him: he is not like himself. Oh, Mr. Redlaw, pray advise me, help me I" "No! No I No!" he answered. "Mr. Redlaw! Dear sir I George has been muttering in his doze, about the man you saw there, who, he fears, will kill himself." "Better he should do it, than come near me! " "He says, in his wandering, that you know him; that he was your friend once, long ago; that he is the ruined father of a student here-my mind misgives me, of the young gentleman who has been ill. What is to be done? How is he to be followed? How is he to be saved? Mr. Redlaw, pray, oh, pray advise me! Help me I " All this time he held. the boy, who was halfmad to pass him, and let her in. "Phantoms I Punishers of impious thoughts!" cried Redlaw, gazing round in anguish, "Look upon me I From the darkness of my mind, let the glimmering of contrition that I know is there, shine up, and show my misery I In the material world, as I have long taught, nothing can be spared; no step or atom in the wondrous structure could be lost, without a blank being made in the great universe. I know, now, that it is the same with good and evil, happiness and sorrow, in the memories of men. Pity me I Relieve me!" There was no response, but her "Help me, help me, let me in 1" and the boy's struggling to get to her. "Shadow of myself! Spirit of my darker hours I" cried Redlaw, in distraction, "Come back, and haunt me day and night, but take this gift away I Or, if it must still rest with me, deprive me of the dreadful power of giving it to others. Undo what I have done. Leave me benighted, but restore the day to those whom I have cursed. As I have spared this woman from the ff.At, and as I never will go forth again, but will die here, with no hand to tend me, save this creature's who is proof against me,-hear me!" The only reply still was, the boy struggling to I get to her, while he held him back; and the cry Increasing in its energy, " Help let me in. He t was your friend once, how shall he be followed, how shall he be saved? They are all changed, there is no one else to help me, pray, pray, let me i hlt'" CHAPTER HI. THE GIFT REVERSED. NIGHT was still heavy in the sky. On opefi plains, from hill-tops and from the decks of solitary ships at sea, a distant low-lying line, that promised by-and-by to change to light, was visible in the dim horizon; but its promise was remote and doubtful, and the moon was striving with the night-clouds busily. The shadows upon Redlaw's mind succeeded thick and fast to one another, and obscured its light as the night-clouds hovered between the moon and earth, and kept the latter veiled in darkness. Fitful and uncertain as the shadows which the night-clouds cast, were their concealments from him, and imperfect revelations to him; and, like the night-clouds still, if the clear light broke forth for a moment, it was only that they might sweep over it, and make the darkness deeper than before. Without, there was a profound and solemn hush upon the ancient pile of building, and its buttresses and angles made dark shapes of mystery upon the ground, which now seemed to retire into the smooth white snow and now seemed to come out of it, as the moon's path was more or less beset. Within, the Chemist's room was indistinct and murky, by the light of the expiring lamp; a ghostly silence had succeeded to the knocking and the voice outside; nothing was audible but, now and then, a lowv sound among the whitened ashes of the fire, as of its yielding up its last breath. Before it on the ground the boy lay fast asleep. In his chair, the Chemist sat, as he had sat there since the calling at his door had ceased-like a man turned to stone. At such a time, the Christmas mfisic he had heard before, began to play. He listened to it at first, as he had listened in the churchyard; but presently-it playing still, and being borne towards him on the night-air, in a low, sweet, melancholy strain-he rose, and stood stretching his hands about him, as if there were some friend approaching within his reach, on whom his desolate touch might rest, yet do no harm. As he did this, his face became less fixed and wondering; a gentle trembling came upon him; and at last his eyes filled with tears, and he put his hands before them, and bowed down his head. His memory of sorrow, wrong, and trouble, had not come back to him; he knew that it was not restored; he had no passing belief or hope that it was. But some dumb stir within him made him capable, again, of being moved by what was hidden, afar off. in the music., If it were only that it told him sorrowfully the value of what he had lost, he thanked Heaven for it with a fervent gratitude. As the last chord died upon his ear, he raised his head to listen to its lingering vibration. Beyond the boy, so that his sleeping figure lay at ita feet, the Phantom stood, Immoveable and silent, with its eyes upon him. 164 CBTRISTCAS BOOKS. Ghastly it was, as it had ever been, but not so nruel and relentless in its aspect-or he thought or hoped so, as he looked upon it, trembling. It was not alone, but in its shadowy hand it held another hand. And whose was that? Was the form that stood beside it indeed Milly's, or but her shade and picture? The quiet head was bent a little, as her manner was, and her eyes were looking down, as if in pity, on the sleeping child. A radiant light fell on her face, but did not touch the Phantom; for, though close beside her, it was dark and colorless as ever. " Spectre I" said the Chemist, newly troubled as he looked, "I have not been stubborn or presumptluous in respect of her. Oh, do not bring her here. Spare me that!" "This is but a shadow," said the Phantom; "when the morning shines, seek out the reality whose image I present before you." "Is it my inexorable doom to do so?" cried the Chemist. "It is," replied the Phantom. "To destroy her peace, her goodness; to make her what I am myself, and what I have made of others I" "I have said 'seek her out,'" returned the Phantom. "t I have said no more." " Oh, tell me," exclaimed Redlaw, catching at the hope which he fancied might lie hidden In the cwords. "Can I undo what I have done?" "No," returned the Phantom. "I do not ask for restoration to myself," said Redlaw. "What I abandoned, I abandoned of my own will, and have justly lost. But for those to whom I have transferred the fatal gift; who never sought it; who unknowingly received a curse of which they had no warning, and which they had no power to shun; can I do nothing?" "Nothing," said the Phantom. "If I cannot, can any one?" The Phantom, standing like a statue, kept its gaze upon him for a while; then turned its head suddenly, and looked upon the shadow at its side. "Ah Can she?" crid Redlaw, still looking upon the shade. The Phantom released the hand it had retained till now, and softly raised its own with a gesture of dismissal. Upon that, her shadow, still prenerving the same attitude, began to move or melt away. " Stay," cried Redlaw, with an earnestness to which he could not give enough expression. "4 For a moment I As an act of mercy I I know that some change fell upon me, when those sounds were in the air just now. Tell me, have I lost the power of harming her? May I go near her witiout dread? Oh, let her give me any sign of hope " The PhantOm looked upon the shade as lie did r ot at him-and gave no answer. "At least, gay this-has she, henceforth, the consciousness of any power to set right what I have done?" "She has not," the Phantom answered. "Has she the power bestowed on her without the consciousness?" The Phantom answered: "Seek her out." And her shadow slowly vanished. They were face to face again, and looking on each other as intently and awfully as at the time of the bestowal of the gift, across the boy who still lay on the ground between them, at the Phantom's feet. "Terrible instructor," said the Chemist, sinking on his knee before it, in an attitude of supplication, " by whom I was renounced, but by whom I am revisited (in which, and in whose milder aspect, I would fain believe I have a gleam of hope), I will obey without inquiry, praying that the cry I have sent up in the anguish of my soul has been, or will be heard, in behalf of those whom I have injured beyond human reparation. But there is one thing-" " You speak to me of what is lying here," the Phantom interposed, and pointed with its finger to the boy. "I do," returned the Chemist. "You know what I would ask. Why has this child alone been proof against my infiuence, and why, why, have I detected in its thoughts a terrible companionship with mine?" "This," said the Phantom, pointing to the boy, " is the last, completest illustration of a human creature, utterly bereft of such remembrances as you have yielded up. No softening memory of sorrow, wrong, or trouble enters here, because this wretched mortal from his birth has been abandoned to a worse condition than the beasts, and has, within his knowledge, no one contrast, no humanising touch, to make a grain of such a memory spring up in his hardened breast. All within this desolate creature is barron wilderness. All within the man bereft of what you have resigned, is the same barren wilderness. Woe to such a man I Woe, tenfold, to the nation that shall count its monsters such as thta, lying here by hundreds and by thousands I " Redlaw shrunk, appalled, from Phat he heard. "There is not," said the Phantom, "one of these-not one-but sows a harvest that mankind MUST reap. From every seed of evil in this boy, a field of ruin is grown that shall be gathered in, and garnered up, and sown again in many places in the world, until regions are overspread with wickedness enough to raise the waters of another Deluge. Open and unpunished Iaurder in a city's streets would be less guilty in its daily toleration, than one such spectacle as this.". It seemed to look down upon the boy in his sleep. Redlaw, too, looked down upon him with a new emotion. "There is not a father," said the Phantom, "by whose side in his daily or his nightly walk, these creaturespass; there is not a mother among all the ranks of loving mothers in this land; there Lt 150 ClRIaISTMrAS B0rS. " I wish I was in the army myself, if the child's n the right," said Mrs. Tetterby, looking at her husband, "for I have no peace of my life here. I'm a slave-a Virginia slave;" some indistinct association with their weak descent on the tobacco trade perhaps suggested this aggravated expression to Mrs. Tetterby. "I never have a holiday, or any pleasure at all, from year's end to year's end I Why, Lord bless and save the child," said Mrs. Tetterby, shaking the baby with an irritability hardly suited to so pious an aspiration, " what's the matter with her now?" Not being able to discover, and not rendering the subject much clearer by shaking it, Mrs. Tetterby put the baby away in a cradle, and, folding her arms, sat rocking it angrily with her foot. "How you stand there, 'lolphus," said Mrs. Tetterby to her husband. "Why don't you do something?" "Because I don't care about doing anything," Mr. Tetterby replied. "I'm sure Idon't," said Mrs. Tetterby. "I'll take my oath Idon't," said Mir. Tetterby. A diversion arose here among Johnny and his five younger brothers, who, in preparing the family breakfast table, had fallen to skirmishing for the temporary possession of the loaf, and were buffeting one another with great heartiness; the smallest boy of all, with precautions discretion, hovering outside the knot of combatants, and harassing their legs. Into the midst of this fray, Mr. and Mrs. Tetterby both precipitated themselves with great ardor, as if such ground were the only ground on which they could now agree; and having, with no visible remains of their late soft-heartedness, laid about them without any lenity, and done much execution, resumed their former relative positions. "You had better read your paper than do nothing at all," said Mrs. Tetterby. "What's there to read in a paper?" returned Mr. Tetterby, with excessive discontent. "What?" said Mrs. Tetterby. "Police." "It's nothing to me," said Tetterbv. " What ao I care what people do, or are done to?" Suicides," suggested Mrs. Tetterby. "No business of mine," replied her husband. "Births, deaths, and marriages, are those nothing to you?" said Mrs. Tetterby. "If the births were all over for good, and all today; and the deaths were all to begin to come off to-morrow; I don't see why it should interest me, till I thought it was a-coming to my turn," grumbled Tetterby. "As to marriages, I've done.t myself. I know quite enough about them." To judge from the dissatisfied expression of her face and manner, Mrs. Tetterby appeared to entertain the same opinions as her husband; but she opposed him, nevertheless, for the gratification of quarrelling with him. " Oh, you're a consistent man," said Mrs. Tetterby, "an't you? You, with the screen of your own making there, made of nothing else but bits of newspapers, which you sit and read to tb# children by the half-hour together 1" "Say used to, if you please," returned her husband. "You won't find me doing so any more. I'm wiser now." "Bah I wiser, indeed!" said Mrs. Tetterby. "Are you better?" The question sounded some discordant note in Mr. Tetterby's breast. He ruminated dejectedly, and passed his hand across and across his forehead. " Better! " murmured Mr. Tetterby. " I don't know as any of us are better, or happier either. Better, is it?" He turned to the screen, and traced about it with his finger, until he found a certain paragraph of which he was in quest. " This used to be one of the-family favorites, I recollect," said Tetterby, in a forlorn and stupid way, "and used to draw tears from the children, and make 'em good, if there was any little bickering or discontent among 'em, next to the story of the robin redbreasts in the wood. ' Melancholy case of destitution. Yesterday a small man, with a baby in his arms, and surrounded by halfa-dozen ragged little ones, of various ages between ten and two, the whole of whom were evidently in a famishing condition, appeared before the worthy magistrate, and made the follow. ing recital:'-Hal I don't understand it, I'm sure," said Tetterby; " I don't see what it has got to do with us." "Hlow old and shabby he looks," said Mrs. Tetterby, watching him. "I never saw such a change in a man. Ah! dear me, dear me, dear me, it was a sacrifice I" " What was a sacrifice?" her husband sourly inquired. M rs. Tetterby shook her head; and without replying in words, raised a complete sea-storm about. the baby, by her violent agitation of the cradle. "If you mean your marriage was a sacrifice, my good woman-" said her husband. "I do mean it," said his wife. "Why, then I mean to say," pursued Mr. Tetterby, as sulkily and surlily as she, " that there are two sides to that affair; and that I was the sacrifice; and that I wish the sacrifice hadn't been accepted." " I wish it hadn't, Tetterby, with all my heart and soul, I do assure you," said his wife. " You can't wish it more than I do, Tetterby." " I don't know what I saw in her," muttered the newsman, " I'm sure;-certainly, if I saw anything, it's not there now. I was thinking so, last night, after supper, by the fire. She's fat, she's ageing, she won't bear comparison with most other women." "He's common-looking, he has no- air with him, he's small, he's beginning to stoop, and he's getting bald," muttered Mrs. Tetterby. "I must have been half out of my mind when I did it," muttered Mr. Tetterby. "My eensee must have forsook me. That's THE HA UNTED MA N. 155 10 one risen from the state of childlood, but shall )e responsible in his or her degree for this enornity. There is not a country throughout the earth m which it would not bring a curse. There is no 'eligion upon earth that it would not deny; there s no people upon -earth it would not put to,hame." The Chemist clasped his hands, and looked, vith trembling fear and pity, from the sleeping )oy to the Phantom, standing above him with its inger pointing down. "Behold, I say," pursued the Spectre, "tthe terfect type of what it was your choice to be. (our influence is powerless here, because from his child's bosom you can banish nothing. His houghts have been in 'terrible companionship' vith yours, because you have gone down to his innatural level. lie is the growth of man's indiference; you are the growth of man's presumpion. The beneficent design of Heaven is, in each 'ase, overthrown, and from the two poles of the mmaterial world you come together." The Chemist stooped upon the ground beside he boy, and with the same kind of compassion or him that he now felt for himself, covered him,s he slept, and no longer shrunk from him with.bhorrence or indifference. Soon, now, the distant line on the horizon trightened, the darkness faded, the sun rose red.nd glorious, and the chimney stacks and gables,f the ancient building gleamed in the clear air, which turned the smoke and vapor of the city nto a cloud of gold. The very sundial in his hady corner, where the wind was used to spin:ith such un-windy constancy, shook off the ner particles of snow that had accunulated on is dull old face in the night, and looked out at he little white wreaths eddying round and round rim. Doubtless some blind groping of the mornrig made its way down into the forgotten crypt so old and earthy, where the Norman arches were talf buried in the ground, and stirred the dull sap n the lazy vegetation hanging to the walls, and sickened the slow principle of life within the ittle world of wonderful and delicate creation vhich existed there, with some faint knowledge hat the sun was up. The Tetterbys were up, and doing. Mr. Teterby took down the shutters of the shop, and,:trip ny strip, revealed the treasures of the winlow to the eyes, so proof against their seduc-,inr%, of Jerusalem Buildings. Adolphus had een out so long already, that he was halfway on:) Morning Pepper. Five small Tetterbys, whose en round eyes were much inflamed by soap and riction, were in the tortures of a cool wash in he back kitchen; Mrs. Tetterby presiding. John-.y, who.was pushed and hustled through his oilet with. great rapidity when Moloch chanced,o be in an exacting frame of mind (which was always the case), staggered up and down with is charge before the shop door, under greater difIculties than usual; the weight of Moloch being nuch increased by a complication of defences against the cold, composed of knitted worstedwork, and forming a complete suit of chain-armor, with a head-piece and blue gaiters. It was a peculiarity of this baby to be always cutting teeth. Whether they never came, or whether they came and went away again, is not in evidence; but it had certainly cut enough, on the showing of Mrs. Tetterby, to make a handsome dental provision for the sign of the Bull and Mouth. All sorts of objects were impressed for the rubbing of its gums, notwithstanding that it always carried, dangling at its waist (which was immediately under its chin), a bone ring, large enough to have represented the rosary of a young nun. Knife-handles, umbrella-tops, the heads of walking-sticks selected from the stock, the fingers of the family in general, but especially of Johnny, nutmeg-graters, crusts, the handles of doors, and the cool knobs on the tops of pokers, were among the commonest instruments indiscriminately applied for this baby's relief. The amount of electricity that must have been rubbed out of it in a week, is not to be calculated. Still Mrs. Tetterby always said " it was coming through, and then the child would be herself; " and still it never did come through, and the child continued to be somebody else. The tempers of the little Tetterbys had sadly changed with a few hours. Mr. and Mrs. Tetterby themselves were not more altered than their offspring. Usually they were an unselfish, good-natured, yielding little race, sharing short-commons when it happened (which was pretty often) contentedly and even generously, and taking a great deal of enjoyment out of a very little meat. But they were fighting now, not only for the soap and water, but even for the breakfast which was yet in perspective. The hand of every little Tetterby was agaihst the other little Tetterbys; and even Johnny's hand-the patient, much-enduring, and devoted Johnny-rose against the baby I Yes. Mrs. Tetterby, going to the door by a mere accident, saw him viciously pick out a weak place in the suit of armor, where a slap Would tell, and slap that blessed child. Mrs. Tetterby had him in the parlor, by the collar, in that same flash of time, and repaid him the assault with usury thereto. " You brute, you murdering little boy," said Mrs. Tetterby. "Had you the heart to do it?" " Why don't her teeth come through, then," retorted Johnny, in a loud rebellious voice, " instead of bothering me? How would you like it yourself?" Like it, sir I" said Mrs. Tetterby, relieving him of his dishonored load. "Yes, like it," said Johnny. "How would you? Not at all. If you was me, you'd go for a soldier. I will, too. There an't no babies in the army." Mr. Tetterby, who had arrived upon the scene of action, rubbed his chin thoughtfully, instead of correcting the rebel, and seemed rather struck hj this view of a military lfe. TIE HA U=NTED MAN. the only way in which I can explain it to myself," said Mrs. Tetterby, with elaboratin. In this mood they sat down to breakfast. The little Tetterbys were not habituated to regard that meal in the light of a sedentary occupation, but discussed it as a dance or trot; rather resembling a savage ceremony, in the occasional shrill whoops, and brandishings of bread and butter, with which it was accompanied, as well as in the intricate filings off into the street and back again, and the hoppings up and down the doorsteps, which were incidental to the performance. In the present instance, the contentions between these Tetterby children for the milk-and-water jug, common to all, which stood upon the table, presented so lamentable an instance of angry passions risen very high indeed, that it was an outrage on the memory of Dr. Watts. It was not until Mr. Tetterby had driven the whole herd out of the front door, that a moment's peace was secured; and even that was broken by the discovery that Johnny had surreptitiously come back, and was at that instant choking in the jug like a ventriloquist, in his indecent and rapacious haste. "These children will be the death of me at last!" said Mrs. Tettcrby, after banishing the culprit. "And the sooner the better, I think." "Poor people," said Mr. Tetterby, " ought not to have children at all. They give us no pleasur&'." He was at that moment taking up the cup which Mrs. Tetterby had rudely pushed towards him, and Mrs. Tetterby was lifting her own cup to her lips, when they both stopped, as if they were transfixed. "Herel Mother! Father!" cried Johnny, running into the room. "Here's Mrs. William coming down the street!" And if ever, since tho world began, a young boy took a baby from the cradle with the care of an old nurse, and hushed and soothed it tenderly, and tottered away with it cheerfully, Johnny was that boy, and Moloch was that baby, as they went out together. Mr. Tetterby put down his cup; Mrs. Tetterby put down her cup. Mr. Tetterby rubbed his forehead; Mrs. Tetterby rubbed hers. Mr. Tctterby's face began to smooth and brighten; Mis. Tetterby's began to smooth and brighten. " Why, Lord forgive me," said Mr. Tetterby to himself, "what evil tempers have I been giving way to? What has been the matter here 1" " Ho7 could I ever treat him ill again, after all I said an i felt last night!" sobbed Mrs. Tetterby,, with het apron to her eyes. i "Am I a brute," said Mr. Tetterby, "or is there any good in me at all? Sophia! My little woman!" "'Dolphus dear," returned his wife. "I-I've been in a state of mind," said Mr. Tetterby, " that I can't abear to think of, Sophy." "Ohl It's nothing to what I've been in, Dolf," cried his wife in a great burst of grief. " My Sophia," said Mr. Tetterby, "don't take on. I never shall forgive myself. 1 must have nearly broke your heart I know." " No, Dolf, no. It was me I Me I" cried Mrs Tetterby. " My little woman," said her husband, "don't. You make me reproach myself dreadful, when you show such a noble spirit. Sophia, my dear, you don't know what I thought. I showed it bad enough, no doubt; but what I thought, my little woman!-" "Oh, dear Dolf, don't! Don't I" cried his wife. "Sophia," said Mr. Tetterby, "I must reveal it. I couldn't rest in my conscience unless I mentioned it. My little woman —" " Mrs. William's very nearly here I" screamed Johnny at the door. "My little woman, I wondered how," gasped Mr. Tetterby, supporting himself by his chair, " I wondered how I had ever admired you-I forgot the precious children you have brought about me, and thought you didn't look as slim as I could wish. I-I never gave a recollection," said Mr. Tetterby, with severe self-accusation, "to the cares you've had as my wife, and along of me and mine, when you might have had hardly any with another man, who got on better and was luckier than me (anybody might have found such a man easily, I am sure); and I quarrelled with you for having aged a little in the rough years you've lightened for me. Can you believe it, my little woman? I hardly can myself." Mrs. Tetterby, in a whirlwind of laughing and crying, caught his face within her hands, and held it there. "Oh, Dolf I" she cried. "I am so happy that you thought so; I am so grateful that you thought so I For I thought that you were common-looking, Dolf; and so you are, my dear, and may you be the commonest of all sights in my eyes, till you close them with your owngood hands. I thought that you were small; and so you are, and I'll make much of you because you are, and more of you because I love my husband. I thought that you began to stoop; and so you do, and you shall lean on me, and I'll do all I can to keep you up. I thought there was no air about you; but there is, and it's the air of home, and that's the purest and the best there is, and GOD bless home once more, and all belonging to it, Dolf " "Hurrah I Here's Mrs. William!" cried Johnny. So she was, and all the children with her; and as she came in, they kissed her, and kissed one another, and kissed the baby, and kissed their father and mother, and then ran back and flocked and danced about her, trooping on with her in triumph. Mr. and 'Mrs. Tetterby were not a bit behindhand in the warmth of their reception. They were as much attracted to her as the children were; they ran towards her, kissed her hands, pressed round her, could not receive her ardently or enthusiastically enough. She came among them CfBRISTZAS BOOKS. lke the spirit, of all goodness, affection, gentle consideration, love, and domesticity. " What I are you all so glad to see me, too, this bright Christmas morning?" said Milly, clapping her hands in a pleasant wonder. " Oh dear, how delightful this is I" More shouting from the children, more kissing, more trooping round her, more happiness, more love, more joy, more honor, on all sides, than she could bear. " Oh dear 1 " said MIilly, " what delicious tears you make me shed I How can I ever have deserved this I What have I done to be so loved I" "Who can help it I" cried Mr. Tetterby. "Who can help it I" cried Mrs. Tetterby. "Who can help it I" echoed the children, in a joyful chorus. And they danced and trooped about her agaib, and clung to her, and laid their rosy faces against her dress, and kissed and fondled it, and could not fondle it, or her, enough. "I never was so moved," said Milly, drying her eyes, "as I have been this morning. I must tell you, as soon as I can speak.-Mr. Redlaw came to me at sunrise, and with a tenderness in his manner, more as if I had been his darling daughter than myself, implored me to go with him to where William's brother George is lying ill. We Went together, and all the way along he was so kind, and so subdued, and seemed to put such trust and hope in me, that I could not help crying with pleasure. When we got to the house, we met a woman at the door (somebody had bruised and hurt her, I am afraid), who caught me by the hand, and blessed me as I passed." "She was right," said Mr. Tetterby. MArs. VTetterby said she Was right. All the children cried out she was right. " Ah, but there's more than that," said Milly. "When we got up-stairs, into the room, the sick man who had lain for hours in a state from which no effort could rouse him, rose up in his bed, and, bursting into tears, stretched out his arms to me, and said, that he had led a misspent life, but that he was truly repentant now, in his sorrow for the past, which was all as plain to him as a great prospect from which a dense black cloud had cleared away, and that he entreated me to ask his poor old father for his pardon and his blessing, and to say a prayer beside his bed. And when I did so, Mr. Redlaw joined in it so fervently, and then so thanked and thanked me, and thanked Heaven, that my heart quite overflowed, and I could have done nothing but sob and cry, if the sick man had not begged me to sit down by him, -which made me quiet of course. As I sat there, he held my hand in his until he sunk in a doze; and even then, when I withdrew my hand to leave him to come here (which Mr. Redlaw was very earnest indeed in wishing me to do), his hand felt for mine, so that some one else, was obliged to take my plane and make believe to give him my hand- back. Oh dear, oh dear," said Milly, sobblng, "Hew thankful anf how happy I should feel ad& de feel, for al this I" While she was speaking, Redlaw had come ln, and, after pausing for a moment to observe the group of which she was the centre, had silently ascended the stairs. Upon thbse stairs he now appeared again; remaining there, while the young student passed him, and came running down. "Kind nurse, gentlest, best of creatures," he said, falling on his knee to her, and catching a, her hand, "forgive my cruel ingratitude! " "Oh dear, oh dear!" cried Milly innocently, "here's another of them! I Oh dear, here's somebody else who likes me. What shall I ever do I" The guileless, simple way in which she said it, and in which she put her hands before her eyes and wept for very happiness, was as touching as it was delightful. "I was not myself," he said. "I don't know what it was-it was some consequence of my disorder perhaps-I was mad. But I am so, no longer. Almost as I speak, I am restored. I heard the children crying out your name, and the shade passed from me at the very sound of it. Oh don't weep I Dear Milly, if you could read my heart, and only know with what affection and what grateful homage it is glowing, you would not let me see you weep. It is such deep reproach." "No, no," said Milly, "it's not that. It's not indeed. It's joy. It's wonder that you should think it necessary to ask me to forgive so little, and yet it's pleasure that you do." " And will you come again? and will you finish the little curtain?" "No," said Milly, drying her eyes, and shaking her head. "You won't care for my needlework now." "Is it forgiving me, to say that?" She beckoned him aside, and whispered in his ear. "There is news from your home, Mr Ed mund." "News? How?" "Either your not writing when you were very ill, or the change in your handwriting when you began to be better, created some suspicion of the truth; however, that is-but you're sure you'll not be the worse for any news, if it's not bad news?" "Sure." "Then there's some one come I" said Milly. "My mother?" asked the student, glancing round involuntarily towards Redlaw, who had come down from the stairs. "Hush! No," said Milly. " It can be no one else." " Indeed? " said Milly, "are you sure?" "It is not —." Before he could say more she put her hand upon his mouth. "Yes it is I" said Milly. "The young lady (she is very like the miniature, Mr. Edmund, but the is prettier) was too unhappy to rest without satisfying her doubts, and Came up, last night, with a little servant-maid. As you always dated your letters from the college, she came there; and t'HE HA UNTgD MAN. sftte I saw Mr. Redlaw this morning, TI Oanter. -Se likes me too I" said Milly. "Oh dear, at's another I" "This morning I Where is she now?" "' Why, she is now," said Milly, advancing her ps to his ear, " in my little parlor in the Lodge, id waiting to see you." He pressed her hand, and was darting off, but ie detained him. " Mr. Redlaw is much altered, and has told me ds morning that his memory is impaired. Be Dry considerate to him, Mr. Edmund; he needs,at from us all." The young man assured her, by a look, that 3r caution was not ill-bestowed; and as he asscd the Chemist on his way out, bent respectlly and with an obvious interest before him. Redlaw returned the salutation courteously id even humbly, and looked after him as he issed on. He drooped his head upon his hand 0o, as trying to re-awaken something he had lost. ut it was gone. The abiding change that had come upon him nee the influence of the music, and the Phan)m's reappearance, was, that he now truly felt )w much he had lost, and could compassionate is own condition, and contrast it, clearly, with Le natural State of those who Were around him. i this, an interest in those who were around im was revived, and a meek, submissive sense f his calamity was bred, resembling that which )metimes obtains in age, When its mental pow-s are weakened, without insensibility or stllentss being added to the list of its infirmities. He was conscious that, as he redeemed, through illy, more and more of the evil he had done, and a he was more and more with her, this change pened itself within him. Therefore, and berlse of the attachment she inspired him with lt without other hope), he felt that he was:ite dependent on her, and that she was his staff i his affliction. So, when she asked him whether they should ) home now, to where the old man and her husand were, and he readily replied "yes "-being nxious in that regard-he put his arm through ers, and walked beside her; not as if he were te wise and learned man to whom the wonders f nature were an open book, and hers were the ninstructed mind, but as if their two positions rere reversed, and he knew nothing, and she all. He saw the children throng about her, and caess her, as he and she went away together thuis, ut of the house; he heard the ringing of their iughter, and their merry voices; he saw their right faces, clustering round him like flowers; e witnessed the renewed coatnteintmet and affecion of their parants; he breathid the simlple air f their poot htAde, restored t Its t irquilllty; e thought of the unWlhOlSlotn, bligit he had lied upon It, Stid might, blti for her, haVe been 'iffuasln then; infi per-laps it is no wender that 'e *alikd Suibrisftvsey besie hier, and drew her 'entl bosom tlesaef to his own When they arrived at the Lodge, the old man was sitting in his chair in the chimney-corner, with his eyes fixed on the ground, and his son was leaning against the opposite side of the fire. place, looking at him. As she came in at the door, both started and turned round towards her, and a radiant change came upon their faces. " Oh dear, dear, dear, they are pleased to see me like the rest I " cried Milly, clapping her hands in an ecstasy, and stopping short. " Here are two more I" Pleased to see her I Pleasure was no word for it. She ran into herhusband's arms, thrown wide open to receive her, and he would have been glad to have her there, with her head lying on his shoulder, through the short winter's day. But the old man couldn't spare her. He had arms for her too, and he locked her in them. "Why, where has tmy quiet Mouse been all this time?" said the old man. " She has been a long while away. I find that it's impossible forme to get on without Mouse. I-where's my son Wil liam?-I fancy I have been dreaming, William." "That's what I say myself, father," returned his son. "I have been in an ugly sort of dream, I think.-How are you, father? Are you pretty well? " "Strong and brave, my boy," returned the old man. It was quite a sight to see Mr. William shaking hands with his father, and patting him On the back, and rubbing him gently down with his hand, as if he could not possibly do enough to show an interest in him. " What a wonderful man you are, father I-How are you, father? Are you really pretty heartyf though? " said William, shaking hands With him again, and patting him again, and rubbing him gently down again. " I never was fresher or stouter in my life, my boy." "What a wonderful man you are, father I But that's exactly where it is," said Mr. William, with enthusiasm. "When I think of all thatmyfather's gone through, and all the chances and changes, and sorrows and troubles, that have happenied to him in the course of his long life, tnd under which his head has grown grey, and years upon years have gathered on it, I feel as if we ouldn't do enough to honor the old gentleman, and make his old age easy.-How are you, father? Are you really pretty well, though?" Mr. William might never have left off repeating this inquiry and shaking hands with him again, and patting him again, and ribbing him down again, if the old man had not espied the Chemist, whom until now he had not seen. "I ask your pardon, Mr. Hedlaw," said Philip, 'L but didn't know you were here, siar or. Should have made less free. It reminds me, Mr, Rdela*4 seeing you here on a Christmas mornini, of the time when you was a student yourself, and worl-d so hard that you was backwards and bre, lrls in our library even at Christmas time. Hta tB:i 160 CGRISTMAS BOOKS. I'm old enough to remember that; and I remember it right well, I do, though I am eighty-seven. It was after you left here, that my poor wife died. You remember my poor wife, Mr. Redlaw?" The Chemist answered yes. "Yes," said the old man. "She was a dear creetur.-I recollect you come here one Christmas morning with a young lady-I ask your pardon, Mr. Redlaw, but I think it was a sister you was very much attached to?" The Chemist looked at him, and shook his head. "I had a sister," he said vacantly. lie knew no more. "One Christmas morning," pursued the old man, " that you come here with her-and it began to snow, and my wife invited the young lady to walk in, and sit by the fire that is always a burning on Christmas day in what used to be, before our ten poor gentleman commuted, our great Dinner Hall. I was there; and I recollect, as I was stirring up the blaze for the young lady to warm her pretty feet by, she read the scroll out loud, that is underneath that picter. 'Lord, keep my memory green I ' She and my poor wife fell a talking about it; and it's a strange thing to think of, now, that they both said (both being so unlike to die) that it was a good prayer, and that it was one they would put up very earnestly, if they were called away young,with reference to those who were dearest to them. 'My brother,' says the young lady-' My husband,' says my poor wife-' Lord, keep his memory of me, green, and do not let me be forgotten I'" Tears more painful, and more bitter than he had ever shed in all his life, coursed down Redlaw's face. Philip, fully occupied in recalling his story, had not observed him until now, nor Milly's anxiety that he should not proceed. " Philip I" said Redlaw, laying his hand upon his arm, "I am a stricken man, on whom the hand of Providence has fallen heavily, although deservedly. You speak to me, my friend, of what I cannot follow; my memory is gone." " Merciful power I " cried the old man. "I have lost my memory of sorrow, wrong, and trouble," said the Chemist; " and with that I have lost all man would remember 1" To see old Philip's pity for him, to see him wheel his own great chair for him to rest in, and look-down upon him with a solemn sense of his bereavement, was to know in some degree, how precious to old age such recollections are. The boy came running in, and ran to Milly. "Here's the man," he said, "in the other eoom. I don't want him." " What man does he mean?" asked Mr. Wiljlam. " Hush " Psaid Milly. Obedient to a sign from her, he and his old Iother softly withdrew. As they went out, unnoticed, Redlaw beckoned to the boy to come to 'I like the woman best," he answered, holdIng to her skirts..... ' You are right," said Redlaw, with a fail smile. " But you needn't fear to come to me. am gentler than I was. Of all the world, to yoi poor child!" The boy still held back at first; but yieldin little by little to her urging, he consented to al proach, and even to sit down at his feet. As Rer law laid his hand upon the shoulder of the chil. looking on him with compassion and a fellow-fee ing, he put out his other hand to Milly. St stooped down on that side of him, so that sl: could look into his face; and after silence said: "Mr. Redlaw, may I speak to you? " " Yes," he answered, fixing his eyes upon he "Your voice and music are the same to me." "May I ask you something?" "What you will." "Do you remember what I said, when knocked at your doorlast night? About one wt was your friend once, and who stood on the verr of destruction. "Yes. I remember," he said, with some hee tation. " Do you understand it?" He smoothed the boy's hair-looking at hi fixedly the while, and shook his head. "This person," said Milly, in her clear, so voice, which her mild eyes, looking at him, mad clearer and softer, "I found soon afterwards. went back to the house, and with Heaven's hell traced him. I was not too soon. A very littl and I should have been too late." l e took his hand from the boy, and laying on the back of that hand of hers, whose timid an yet earnest touch addressed him no less apper ingly than her voice and eyes, looked more i tently on her. " He is the father of Mr. Edmund, the youn gentleman we saw just now. His real name i Longford.-You recollect the name?" "I recollect the name." "And the man?" "No, not the man. Did he ever wrong me?' "Yes I" " Ah I Then it's hopeless-hopeless." He shook his head, and softly beat upon th hand he held, as though mutely asking her conmiseration. " I did not go to Mr. Edmund last night," sai Milly. —"You will listen to me just the same a if you did remember all?" "To every syllable you say." "Both, because I did not know, then, that thi really was his father, and because I was fearful o the effect of such intelligence upon him, after hi illness, if it should be. Since I have known wh this person is, I have not gone either; but this i for another reason. He has long been separate( from his wife and son-has been a stranger to hi! home almost from his son's infancy, I learn fron him-and has abandoned and deserted what hi should have held mostdear. In all that time, hi has been falling from the state of a gentleman more and more, until-" she rose up, hastily, an( THE HA UINTED MAN. 161 noing out for a moment, returned, accompalied by the wreck that Redlaw had beheld last light. "Do you know me? " asked the Chemist. "I should be glad," returned the other, " and hat is an unwonted word for me to use, if I could iswer no." The Chemist looked at the man, standing in ielf-abasement and degradation before him, and wvould have looked longer, in an effectual struggle for enlightenment, but that Milly resumed her Late position by his side, and attracted his attenive gaze to her own face. "See how low he is sunk, how lost he is!" 3he whispered, stretching out her arm towards tim, without looking from the Chemist's face. ' If you could remember all that is connected with im, do you not think it would move your pity to ~efect that one you ever loved (do not let us mind tlow long ago, or in what belief that he has foreited), should come to this?" "I hope it would," he answered. "I believe [t would." His eyes wandered to the figure standing near;he door, but came back speedily to her, on whom he gazed intently, as if he strove to learn some lesson from every tone of her voice, and every beam of her eyes. "I have no learning, and you have much," said A.illy: " I am not used to think, and you are always thinking. May I tell you why it seems to me a good thing for us, to remember wrong that ias been done us?" "Yes." "That we may forgive it." "Pardon me, great Heaven I" said Redlaw, ifting up his eyes, " for having thrown away thine )wn high attribute!" "And if," said Milly, "if your memory should ne day be restored, as we will hope and pray it nay be, would it not be a blessing to you to recall t once a wrong and its forgiveness?" He looked at the figure by the door, and fastened his attentive eyes on her again; a ray of Dlearer light appeared to him to shine into his mind, from her bright face. "He cannot go to his abandoned home. He does not seek to go there. He knows that he could only carry shame and trouble to those he has so cruelly neglected; and that the best reparation he can make them now, is to avoid them. A very little money carefully bestowed, would remove him to some distant place, where he might live and do no wrong, and make such atonement as is left within his power for the wrong he has done. To the unfortunate lady who is his wife, and to his son, this would be the best and kindest boon that their best friend could give them-one too that they need never know of; and to him, shattered in reputation, mind, and body, it might be salvation." He took her head between his hands, and kissed it, and said: " It shall be done. I trust to you to dc it for me, now and secretly; and to tell him that I would forgive him, if I were so happy as to know for what." As she rose, and turned her beaming face tow. ard the fallen man, implying that her mediation had been successful, he advanced a step, and without raising his eyes, addressed himself tc Redlaw. "You are so generous," he said, "-you ever were-that you will try to banish your rising sense of retribution in the spectacle that is before you. I do not try to banish it from myself, Redlaw. If you can, believe me." The Chemist entreated Milly, by a gesture, to come nearer to him: and, as he listened, looked in her face, as if to find in it the clue to what he heard. " I am too decayed a wretch to make professions; I recollect my own career too well, to array any such before you. But frbm the day on which I made my first step downward, in dealing falsely by you, I have gone down with a certain, steady, doomed progression. That, I say." Redlaw, keeping her close at his side, turned his face towards the speaker, and there was sorrow in it. Something like mournful recognition too. "I might have been another man, my life might have been another life, if I had avoided that first fatal step. I don't know that it would have been. I claim nothing for the possibility. Your sister is at rest, and better than she could have been with me, if I had continued even what you thought me: even what I once supposed myself to be." Redlaw made a hasty motion with his hand, as if he would have put that subject on one side. "I speak," the other went on, "like a man taken from the grave. I should have made my own grave, last night, had it not been for this blessed hand." "Oh, dear, he likes me tool" sobbed Milly, under her breath. " That's another." " I could not have put myself in your way, last night, even for bread. But, to-day, my recollection of what has been between us is so strongly stirred, and is presented to me, I don't know how, so vividly, that I have dared to come at her suggestion, and to take your bounty, and to thank you for it, and to beg you, Redlaw, in your dying hour, to be as merciful to me in your thoughts, as you are in your deeds." He turned towards the door, and stopped a moment on his way forth. "I hope my son may interest you, for his mother's sake. I hope he may deserve to do so, Unless my life should be preserved a long time, and I should know that I have not misused your aid, I shall never look upon him more." Going out, he raised his eyes to Redlaw for the first time. Redlaw, whose steadfast gaze was fixed upon him, dreamily held out his hand. He returned and touched it-little more-with both his own-and bending down his head, went slow* ly out. CHIRISTXAS BOOKS. In the few moments that elapsed, while Milly silently took him to the gate, the Chemist dropped into his chair, and covered his face with his hands. Seeing him thus, when She came back, accompanied by her husband and his father (who were both greatly concerned for him), she avoided disturbing him, or permitting him to be disturbed; and kneeled down near the chair, to put some warm clothing on the boy. "That's exactly where it is. That's what I always say, father I" exclaimed her admiring husband. "There's a motherly feeling in Mrs. William's breast that must and will have went!" " Ay, ay," said the old man; you're right. My son William's right " "It happens all for the best, Milly dear, no doubt," said Mr. William, tenderly, "that we have no children of our own; and yet I sometimes wish you had one to love and cherish. Our little dead child that you built such hopes upon, and that never breathed the breath of life —it has made you quiet-like, Milly." "I am very happy in the recollection of it, 'William dear," she answered. "I think of it every day." " I was afraid you thought of it a good deal." "Don't say afraid; it is a comfort to me; it speaks to me in so many ways. The innocent thing that never lived on earth, is like an angel to me, William." "You are like an angel to father and me," said Mr. William, softly. "I know that." * "When I think of all those hopes I built upon It, and the many times I sat and pictured to mySelf the little smiling face upon my bosom that elter lay there, and the sweet eyes turned up to mine that never opened to the light," said Milly, aIt can feel a greater tenderness, I think, for all e disappointed hopes in which there is no harm. iWhen I see a beautiful child in its fond mother's,I love it all the better, thinking that my d might have been like that, and might have ide my heart as proud and happy.": daw raised his head, and looked towards "'A All through life, it seems by me," she cond,: " to tell me something. For poor neglecthildren, my little child pleads as if it were ll d had a voice I knew, with which to se to0 mne. When I hear of youth in suffering t m, I think that my child might have come thl:a.perhaps, and that God took it from me in M ey. Even in age and grey hair, such as Ier5 i t Is present: saying that it too might iid to be old, long and long after you and one, and to have needed the respect and ol loyouiger people." er uiet voice was quieter than ever, as she her-husband's arm, and laid her head against S G leln love me so, that sometimes I half I i lly hancy, William-they have some Kn nw of, of feeling for my little child, IUd me, and understanding why their love is pre cious to me. If I have been quiet since, I hawi been more happy, William, in a hundred ways. Not least happy, dear, in this-that even when my little child was born and dead but a few days, and I was weak and sorrowful, and could not help grieving a little, the thought arose, that if I tried to lead a good life, I should meet in Heaven a bright creature, who would call me, Mother I " Redlaw fell upon his knees, with a loud cry. " O Thou," he said, " who, through the teaching of pure love, hast graciously restored me to the memory which was the memory of Christ upon the cross, and of all the good who perished in His cause, receive my thanks, and bless her!" Then he folded her to his heart; and Milly, sobbing more than ever, cried, as she laughed, "l e is come back to himself I He likes me very much indeed, too? Oh, dear, dear, dear me, here's another I" Then, the student entered, leading by the hand a lovely girl, who was afraid to come. And Redlaw so changed towards him, seeing in him and in his youthful choice, the softened shadow of that chastening passage in his own life, to which, as to a shady tree, the dove so long imprisoned in his solitary ark might fly for rest and company, fell upon his neck, entreating them to be his children. Then, as Christmas is a time in which, of all times in the year, the memory of every remediable sorrow, wrong, and trouble in the world around us, should be active with us, not less than our own experiences, for all good, he laid his hand upon the boy, and, silently calling Him to witnesf who laid His hand on children in old time, re buking, in the majesty of his prophetic knowl edge, those who kept them from him, vowed to protect him, teach him, and reclaim him. Then, he gave his right hand cheerily t< Philip, and said that they would that day hold P Christmas dinner in what used to be, before the ten poor gentlemen commuted, their great Dinner Hall; and that they would bid to it as many of that Swidger family, who his son had told him, were so numerous that they might join hands and make a ring round England, as could be brought together on so short a notice. And it was that day done. There were so many Swidgers there, grown up and children, that an attempt to state them in round numbers might engender doubts, in the distrustful, of the teracity of this history. Therefore the attempt shall not be made. But there they were, by dozens and scores-and there was good news and good hope there, ready for them, of George, who had been visited again by his father and brother, and by Milly, and again left in a quiet sleep. There, present at the dinher, too, were the Tetterbys, including young Adolphus, who arrived in his prismatic comforter, in good time for the beef. Jorhny and the baby were too late, of course, and came in all on one side, the oene exhausted, the other in a supposed state of Tf fA UYATED MAN. Lble-tooth; but that was L.~,*mary, ad not rming. It was sad to see the child who had no name or,age, watching the other children as they played, t knowing how to talk with them, or sport with im, and more strange to the ways of childhood.n a rough dog. It was sad, though in a differway, to see what an instinctive knowledge youngest children there had of his being difent from all the rest, and how they made timid proaches to him with soft words and touches, 1 with little presents, that he might not be un-?py. But he kept by Milly, and began to love — that was another, as she said I-and, as they liked her dearly, they were glad of that, and en they saw him peeping at them from behind chair, they were pleased that he was so close it. All this, the Chemist, sitting with the student I his bride that was to be, and Philip, and the t, saw. Some people have said since, that he only,ught what has been herein set down; others, t he read it in the fire, one winter night about twiight time; others that the Ghost was but the representation of his gloomy thoughts, and Milly the embodiment of his better wisdom. 1 say nothing. -Except this. That as they were assembled in the old Hall, by no other light than that of a great fire (having dined early), the shadows once more stole'out of their hiding-places, and danced about the room, showing the children marvellous shapes and faces on the walls, and gradually changing what was real and familiar there, to what was wild and magical. But that there was one thing in the Hall, to which the eyes of Redlaw, and of Milly and her husband, and of tho old man, and of the student, and his bride that was to be, were often turned, which the shadows did not obscure or change. Deepened in its gravity by the firelight, and gazing from the darkness of the panelled wall like life, the sedate face in the portrait, with the beara and ruff, looked down at them from under its verdant wreath of holly, as they looked up at it; and, clear and plain below, as if a voice had ut tered them, were the words, " Loro, feep mn? _entor! C4ren. 4f TmI:END. It I UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN I 11 II 1111 ll IIIllll I Iiii i1i1 111111 3901504357 5524 I la. tS %.g ^ T:'1 pS * S^ S L s Diego,-, ZVI Tw",4.4e